Enchantress Amongst Alchemists - Book 3

Synopsis
Mu Ru Yue, was a successor to her medicinal aristocratic family in Hua Xia. After being
murdered by her enemy, she reincarnated in the body of a recently deceased good-for-
nothing Miss in the Mu Family of the Martial God Continent, who had been beaten to
death. In the throne room, she smilingly received a marriage notice to have a change in
marriage to wed the infamous Ghost King from the Kingdom of Zi Yue. It was well-
known that the Ghost King was stupid and foolish, with a ghost-like appearance. But who
knew that he was actually the most two-faced person? Everyone laughed, thinking that a
good-for-nothing was well-matched to a fool, but not in their wildest dreams did they even
consider that she was actually a peerless genius in the making. When Mu Ru Yue looked
at the man, who had a handsome God-like look, she said, gnashing her teeth, “Ye Wu
Chen, you lied to me. How are you a fool at all?” The Ghost King chuckled as he
affectionately embraced her. “By your side, I’m willing to be a fool that you can freely
order around.”
The previous owner of Mu Ru Yue’s body had been poisoned. Because of this, her
meridians were blocked, hindering her cultivation, which eventually led to her being
known as trash. After being beaten to death, Mu Ru Yue, who had originally been a
successor to a medicinal aristocratic family in Hua Xia, reincarnated into her new body.
They want to seal my path? I will train to reach the peak of the realms! They give me a
foolish prince as my husband? I can make do with him. It would be easier for me to deal
with him, rather than with other candidates who would be thrown at me in the future. I
shall strive to become powerful enough that nobody will be able to mock or kill me!
Chapter 201: Bloodline Test(1)
“Tell me who your backstage master is.”
Mu Ru Yue took a few light steps forward as her murderous gaze latched onto the man.
Seeing Ye Wu Chen’s identical face, a trace of coldness flashed past her eyes.
The man snorted in disdain as he turned his head away from her.
“Still not saying?” Mu Ru Yue smirked, but her eyes belied her murderous intent. “Yan
Jin, pry open his mouth for me! I want to hear the answers I desire.”
Yan Jin’s sword-like brows were raised as he neared the man, and he rubbed his fist.
“Should this senior rip you into five parts, or should this senior use his hell’s flame to burn
your soul away entirely? It’s best for you to tell the little girl what she wants to know.
Perhaps I can give you a quick end!”
Swish!
Black flames emitted from Yan Jin’s body. Flames danced within his domineering eyes.
He smiled a little as he stood before the imposter who lay on the ground, his hair fluttering
beneath the flames. Raising his head, he glanced arrogantly at the person with the same
face as Ye Wu Chen.
The man was keenly aware of the threats Yan Jin possessed, but he secretly clenched his
teeth, unwilling to speak a single word.
“Yan Jin, take a step back.” Mu Ru Yue’s brows furrowed slightly as she walked to Yan
Jin’s side. She opened her palm, revealing a pill in the center. “This is a Truth Pill. Let him
consume it.”
Yan Jin didn’t say anything, silently taking the pill from Mu Ru Yue’s hand. With a wave
of his hand, a black ray of light shot toward the man. Taking advantage of the man’s open
mouth as he screamed, the pill was flicked into his mouth with a few fingers.
“Cough! Cough!”
The man coughed twice before hastily trying to dig into his mouth to expel the pill.
However, the pill had instantly liquefied once it entered his mouth, the fluid seeping down
his throat.
“Tell me, who sent you?!”
Mu Ru Yue walked toward him, stopping only when she stood directly before the man,
looking down at him.
At that moment, the man’s gaze turned hazy as he replied in a daze, “It is my family’s
master.”
“Who is your master?”
“Our master is the eldest young mistress of the Nangong family, Nangong Zi Feng.”
‘Nangong Zi Feng?’
Mu Ru Yue frowned slightly. She was certain she hadn’t ever heard such a name. Why had
that girl ordered people to impersonate Ye Wu Chen and come to her side?
“What is your purpose in doing this?”
“I do not know. The eldest young mistress didn’t tell us. She just directed me to use this
identity and break your relationship. If there was a chance, we were to kill you. I don’t
know anything more than that.”
Mu Ru Yue looked at the man and saw that he really didn’t know the details of the
situation.
‘What did Nangong Zi Feng want to achieve in doing all of this?’
“Yan Jin, finish him off.” Mu Ru Yue turned around and casually walked out of the room.
She left the remaining matters to Yan Jin.
After leaving the room, Mu Ru Yue took in a deep breath. Her next urgent matter was to
make preparations for the bloodline intensity test tomorrow…
☀
The next day.
Just when the sun rose, Mu Ru Yue, still in slumber, was awoken by Madam Sheng Yue.
She pulled her into the main hall after a bit. Xiao Tian Yu and Xiao Qing Qing were
already waiting for her there. When Xiao Qing Qing saw Mu Ru Yue, she leaped out of
Xiao Tian Yu’s embrace and rapidly dashed into Mu Ru Yue’s.
“Elder sister.”
Xiao Qing Qing hugged Mu Ru Yue’s thigh. She laughed lovably, her voice so tender that
was incredibly adorable. She already had such an appearance at this tender age, and would
definitely be a devastating beauty once she grew up.
“Since you have come, let us begin the test.”
An unfamiliar voice spoke before them.
It was just then that Mu Ru Yue saw an elder sitting beside Old Man Xiao. This elder had
a strict expression, his gaze imposing. His white clothes didn’t hide his nobility in the
slightest.
Mu Ru Yue could feel that this old man was much stronger than Old Man Xiao with just a
glance.
“Mu Er.” Madam Sheng Yue walked up to stand beside Mu Ru Yue and, with a gentle
smile, introduced them, “I will introduce you to the person in charge of testing the
bloodline of the Xiao family. You may address him as Elder Xiao. He is also a founding
elder of the Xiao family. He was the most trusted person of your great-grandfather while
he still lived. For the past many years, this elder does not normally appear before the
family, nor does he concern himself with worldly affairs. He only comes to test the
bloodlines of the Xiao family.”
Madam Sheng Yue rarely introduced someone with so much detail. In addition, there was
also a trace of respect in her tone. This sparked Mu Ru Yue interest in him.
“Elder Xiao.” Mu Ru Yue shifted her gaze to the elder and greeted him gently.
The old man nodded his head softly before taking out a white stone from the storage ring
on his finger. The stone was half the size of his palm. He placed it before him and
instructed, “You just need to drip your blood on this stone.”
‘That simple?’
Mu Ru Yue walked forward, took out a knife from her storage ring, and nicked her finger
slightly. Blood slowly dripped from the cut onto the stone.
Once the blood had landed on the stone and was absorbed by it, red light filled the entire
stone.
The crowd sucked in their breath as they stared at the stone before Mu Ru Yue,
Normally, the red light within the stone started off pale and gradually intensified as time
passed. Yet, for this test, the stone was immediately blood red, even from afar.
The radiance of the blood-red light was exceptionally beautiful.
20%…
35%…
Nobody could bear to look away from the stone as they watched anxiously.
It rapidly reached 60%… This would already be deemed passable to the Xiao family.
However, that red light’s intensity didn’t stop. The radiance continued to intensify and fill
the entire stone at breakneck speed.
“Yue Er!” Madam Sheng Yue gripped Mu Ru Yue’s hand. From the beginning, she had
already decided that no matter what her test result was, she would still obtain a high
position in the Xiao family for her daughter.
Yet, at this moment, she became nervous…
The bloodline test did not only represent one’s position in the Xiao family. The intensity
of the bloodline was also related to the Xiao family inheritance.
The bloodline inheritance requirement was rather high. Even Xiao Feng, who currently
possessed the highest bloodline intensity, hadn’t yet met that prerequisite.
Even with a bloodline test result of 80%….
As time passed, everyone’s face underwent a change as they looked in disbelief at the
stone. The red light had already filled 80% of the stone.
80% was what the eldest young master Xiao Feng had reached…
Yet that red light still didn’t stop.
Swish!
Elder Xiao stood up as he stared transfixed at the stone.
The red light had filled up the… the entire stone.
He was stupefied and took a great deal of time to come back to his senses. After a long
while, laugher soared to the sky. “Haha! My Xiao family finally has a 100% pure
bloodline inheritor. I haven’t let our ancestors down!”
The elders were stunned. Nobody had expected that this young girl would inherit 100% of
the Xiao family’s bloodline. This was unprecedented.
Once they saw the elated expression of Elder Xiao, everyone was mind-blown. They still
weren’t able to come back to their senses from the shock…
“Little girl, please grow up quickly. Once you reach the Xiantian realm, you will then be
able to acquire the inheritance of the ancestors of the Xiao family. Haha! I have held onto
this inheritance for such a long time. It finally has a purpose. It was worth me living so
many years for this inheritance.”
Elder Xiao’s heart was finally at ease when he was finally able to say that.
He already felt that his life would be ending soon. If he hadn’t had to help the Xiao family
find an inheritor, he wouldn’t have forcefully persevered and lived on.
It was about time that he chased after that old fellow and continue to create a name in the
otherworld.
Old Man Xiao could feel Elder Xiao’s death will. His heart tightened. He knew how much
of his heart and blood Elder Xiao had put in to safekeep the Xiao family inheritance. He
couldn’t help but sigh. “Elder Xiao, the Xiao family still needs you.”
Elder Xiao chuckled slightly. He could leave peacefully now that there was an inheritor
within the Xiao family.
“Sheng Yue, I heard that you had planned to let this little girl train in the sacred spirit
spring. Hehe! How about letting this old man help you out? It’s beneficial for her to
increase her strength, so I plan to let her stay in the sacred spirit spring for half a year. It
will be dependent on her own hard work how much improvement she is able to achieve in
that half-year.”
Madam Sheng Yue’s heart turned sour. She had only been reunited with her daughter for
such a short time, yet now they had to be separated for half a year? But she also
understood Elder Xiao words and knew that in the end it was for her daughter’s benefit.
“Alright, I will pass a decree tablet to you shortly. With my decree tablet, it will make it
easier for you to open the sacred spirit spring.” Madam Sheng Yue smiled gently. She
gracefully stroked the young girl’s hair and said tenderly, “Yue Er, I will wait for your
return in half a year. My Yue Er will definitely have a drastic improvement in her
strength.”
Training in the sacred spirit spring for half a year was akin to training for a few years
outside, so Madam Sheng Yue was confident that her daughter would become much
stronger after half a year.
Perhaps she would no longer be her match at that time…
“Sacred spirit spring?” Glimmers of light flashed in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes. She had held a
constant interested in the sacred spirit spring for quite some time. But now her only worry
was Ye Wu Chen.
“If Wu Chen comes to find me, let him wait for me within the Xiao family.”
Madam Sheng Yue frowned slightly. “Yue Er, are you referring to your fiance? Didn’t he
already come to find you?”
Mu Ru Yue shrugged her shoulders as she sighed helplessly. “That was a fake.”
“A fake?”
Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue looked at each other before their gazes shifted to Mu
Ru Yue. “Yue Er, what happened?”
Because she also wanted to get a deeper understanding about the Nangong family, Mu Ru
Yue didn’t hide any information from them and told them everything. Madam Sheng Yue
frowned darkly once she heard the name Nangong Zi Feng.
“I’ve heard that, initially, Nangong Zi Feng’s performance had been quite mediocre, but
she underwent some significant changes two years ago. Her strength increased rapidly.
Yue Er, how do you know Nangong Zi Feng? From what I know, she’s never left Sheng
Domain, so she shouldn’t have had a chance to leave the Nangong family. Thus, this
Nangong Zi Feng is a mystery. But from what you have said, she is really familiar with
you and Ye Wu Chen. She even knows your personalities like the back of her hand…”
Chapter 204: Elder Brother Went
Missing(1)
How could someone living secluded within their family know what was going on in the
outside world? Moreover, to fully understand someone’s personality wouldn’t be an easy
feat. Those performances seemed as though she personally knew them.
“Yue Er, are you sure you don’t know Nangong Zi Feng?” Madam Sheng Yue was really
curious. Nangong Zi Feng was shrouded in layers of mystery, to the point where even the
Nangong family couldn’t really understand her entirely.
If that person was now Yue Er’s opponent, her current situation was really dangerous…
“I don’t know her. I’ve never even heard that name.”
Mu Ru Yue shook her head.
Suddenly, the immortal-like handsome Bai Ze entered her mind. She similarly also didn’t
know Bai Ze, but he seemed to know her.
Could there be a link between Nangong Zi Yue and Bai Ze?
“Yue Er, something has happened to the Nangong family over these last few years.”
Madam Sheng Yue sighed. “Your elder brother, Xiao Feng, worries about the safety of
Sheng Domain, so he led some people to that side to investigate what was happening. If
something really did happen, we must immediately do something about them.
“Actually, I would rather just go and simply annihilate the Nangong family to settle all
past and present debts. But your rather calm and collected elder brother believes that the
Nangong family is perhaps different from the past, especially after the major changes with
Nangong Zi Feng. Hence, we decided to try to understand our opponents more before
choosing a path forward…”
When Mu Ru Yue heard Madam Sheng Yue’s words, a trace of light flashed past her eyes.
After this incident, she was really interested in discovering the reason why Nangong Zi
Feng wanted to hurt her, so she herself must make a trip to the Nangong family.
But the time wasn’t ripe yet. She must improve her strength before going to the Nangong
family…
☀
The sacred spirit spring was the symbol of Sheng Domain. It should only be opened once
every three years. Usually if they wanted to open it, two Xiantian experts were required
with the assistance of Madam Sheng Yue’s power in order to activate it.
Elder Xiao, however, was an expert equal in strength to at least two Xiantian experts.
Following the opening of the sacred spirit spring, they would be separated for half a year.
Madam Sheng Yue gripped onto Mu Ru Yue’s hand tightly, reluctance clearly written on
her exquisite face.
She mustn’t hold back her daughter, so she had decided to let her go…
Once the sacred spirit spring closed, everyone left to wait for the next opening in half a
year’s time.
Who knew that another commotion would occur within this half-year…
“What did you say?” Xiao Tian Yu stood up abruptly. His face turned ashen as he looked
furiously at the middle-aged man that had come forth to report. He clenched his fist tightly
and grit his teeth so hard that a grinding noise could be heard.“You said that Feng Er has
gone missing, his status unknown, even whether he is alive or not? What happened? Why
has Feng Er disappeared?”
The middle-aged man swallowed hard and didn’t dare to look Xiao Tian Yu in the eye at
the moment.
“Young head, it is the truth. The people that had followed the eldest young master are still
searching for him, but they haven’t been able to find him anywhere, even after searching
the entire Nan City.”
“Nangong family!”
Killing intent hardened Xiao Tian Yu’s face.
He didn’t need to think as he was certain that this had been perpetrated by the Nangong
family. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn’t have agreed to Feng Er’s request,
sending him like a sheep into the tiger’s den.
“If the Nangong family touches a single hair on my son’s head, I definitely won’t let them
off! Somebody, report this to the Young Madam and Family Head. Just tell them…
something happened to Feng Er.”
Regret…
That’s right, Xiao Tian Yu truly regretted his decision to agree to his son’s request. It had
resulted in his son going missing.
Just as Xiao Tian Yu stepped out of the room, a ripple of energy emanated from the sacred
spirit spring…
Missing(2)
“It has been half a year. Can it be that Yue Er came out of the sacred spirit spring?
The light in Xiao Tian Yu’s eyes moved slightly. He didn’t know how much improvement
she had made from training behind closed doors for half a year, but he did know that it
definitely wouldn’t be bad…
On Sheng Mountain, everyone was unable to look away from that person dressed in white.
What could be said? She definitely looked more extraordinary than she had in the past, her
impeccable appearance radiating slightly in the sunlight. At this time, there was a smile on
that beautiful face.
“Granddaughter, you have finally come out.” Old Man Xiao’s eyes lit up and he hastily
went toward her. “Hehe! I don’t know how much you have improved in that half-year of
closed door training.”
Mu Ru Yue smiled slightly, but didn’t reply. Only she knew how much improvement she’d
made in that half-year. If it hadn’t been for the sacred spirit spring, her improvements
wouldn’t be so…
“Father, Yu Er,” Xiao Tian Yu rushed over. When he saw Old Man Xiao and Madam
Sheng Yue here, he had a slightly serious expression on his handsome face. “Something
has happened to Feng Er…”
The smile on Old Man Xiao’s face gradually faded. “Tian Er, what happened? What
happened to Feng Er?” Madam Sheng Yue was also in shock as she looked with
trepidation at Xiao Tian Yu.
‘Something had happened to Feng Er? With his cultivation, what could possibly have
happened…’
“Somebody just came to report it.” Xiao Tian Yu took a deep breath. Even though it was
really hard for him, he still told them. “Feng Er went missing. It is uncertain if he is still
alive or not…”
‘Uncertain if he is still alive or not…’
That phrase was like thunder to Madam Sheng Yue and her body wavered a couple of
times.
“Yu Er!” Alarmed, Xiao Tian Yu hastily went to support Madam Sheng Yue’s delicate
body. He asked worriedly, “Yu Er, are you alright?”
Madam Sheng Yue gripped Xiao Tian Yu’s arm. With a slight quaver in her voice, she
queried, “Honey, that can’t be the true, right? How can it be uncertain as to whether Feng
Er is still alive or not? It must be false!”
“Yu Er…” Xiao Tian Yu’s heart ached for his beloved woman, but he didn’t know how to
console her.
He also wasn’t willing to believe that Feng Er had gone missing, but he also couldn’t not
believe it.
“No! I don’t believe it!” exclaimed Madam Sheng Yue. Tears flowed down her face as she
kept shaking her head
She continued to say, “Feng Er must have gone somewhere alone. It must be that. He
definitely wouldn’t go missing.”
Xiao Tian Yu sighed. “They met with danger before Feng Er went missing, so that is why
it is uncertain whether Feng Er is still alive or not.”
The grip on Xiao Tian Yu’s hand gradually relaxed. Madam Sheng Yue’s face, filled with
despair and sorrow, had paled considerably until it was sheet-white and her lips quivered
slightly. The sight of it viciously pierced Xiao Tian Yu’s heart.
“I will make a trip to Nan City to look for elder brother,” said Mu Ru Yue calmly as she
lifted her head.
Madam Sheng Yue’s heart trembled. She hastily pushed Xiao Tian Yu aside and rushed to
stand before Mu Ru Yue, taking a firm hold of her shoulder.
“No! Yue Er, you are forbidden to go there! Something has happened to your elder brother
already. Nothing must happen to you again. I definitely won’t permit you to go!”
Now, she held a fear that she’d never experienced before. Feng Er and Yue Er were both
her children. Nothing must happen to either of them.
Moreover, this mother and daughter pair had already been separated for almost sixteen
years. They’d just reunited with each other after such difficulty. How could she allow her
daughter to put herself at risk? She didn’t want to lose her again…
“Yue Er, don’t go. I am begging you as your mother. Please don’t go to that place.”
Missing(3)
Madam Sheng Yue’s voice trembled. There was an unprecedented level of fear in her
beautiful eyes… and also a trace of hatred. The Nangong family, it definitely must have
been the Nangong family.
They had already taken her daughter away from her almost sixteen years ago and now
they wanted to kill her son after she had reunited with her daughter after those sixteen
years? She definitely wouldn’t let those people’s sinister plots succeed!
“Yu Er.” Xiao Tian Yu walked over and embraced Madam Sheng Yue as he consoled her,
“Don’t worry. Feng Er has the blessings of the heavens. Nothing will happen to him.”
However, since something had happened to Feng Er, Xiao Tian Yu was certain that the
Nangong family already had a secret force. If he couldn’t find the source of that power,
then his Xiao family would be in danger.
Now was definitely not the time to fight head on with the Nangong family.
“If no one had stopped me those sixteen years ago, I would have already annihilated the
Nangong family.” Xiao Tian Yu tossed a cold gaze at the elders.
It was a pity that ‘if only’ didn’t exist in the world…
The elders looking at him before lowering their heads in guilt.
At that time, Madam Sheng Yue had just been a Young Madam of the Xiao family and
hadn’t yet become the governor of the sacred spirit spring. Thus, the elders had stood up
to stop Xiao Tian Yu from annihilating the Nangong family.
If Madam Sheng Yue had had her current identity at that time, she could have suppressed
those old fellows…
“Mother,” said Mu Ru Yue with a faint smile as she held onto Madam Sheng Yue’s
shivering hand. “Nangong Zi Feng wants to deal with me. I am unsatisfied to be hated by
someone I don’t even know, so I must make a trip to Nan City and investigate the
situation. But I can promise you that I won’t be in any danger. Moreover, don’t I have Yan
Jin to protect me?”
“But…” Madam Sheng Yue’s heart fluttered and couldn’t seem to settle down. She pursed
her lips and shook her head frantically, her fear outweighing everything. “I don’t want
anything to happen to you.”
Something had already happened to her son. She mustn’t endanger her daughter as well.
“Yue Er, I’m on your mother’s side this time. No matter what, you must not go to that
place. I will settle this matter. I will definitely locate Feng Er.” Xiao Tian Yu’s handsome
face was resolute. With determination in his eyes, he said, “My Xiao Tian Yu’s son
wouldn’t die so easily.”
“Great, you said it right.” Old Man Xiao clapped. “Tian Er, I want you to assemble all of
our Xiao family’s forces and search for Feng Er with the full might of this family. No
matter what, as long as we find his location, even if… even if it’s his… we must bring him
back.”
Old Man Xiao just couldn’t say the word ‘corpse’.
“Husband.” Madam Sheng Yue slowly calmed down. She took down the decree tablet
from her waist and placed it in Xiao Tian Yu’s hand. “This is my identity decree tablet.
Pass down my order as Madam Sheng Yue that if anyone finds Feng Er’s location, I will
let him train in the sacred spirit spring for half a year.”
This was a special privilege that the owner of the sacred spirit spring possessed.
Who in Sheng Domain wouldn’t sell their life to be able to train in the sacred spirit
spring? It was because of this that some families feared the Xiao family.
Xiao Tian Yu took the decree tablet and nodded his head slightly. “Yu Er, wait for my
news. No matter who it is, they cannot touch our son and daughter. If the Nangong family
has really done something to Feng Er, I will completely annihilate that family!”
A cold killing intent burned in his eyes as Xiao Tian Yu made this solemn promise.
‘Nangong family, it would be in your best interest to pray that nothing has happened to
Feng Er. If something happened to him, then even if your Nangong family has become
dangerous, I will use the entire Xiao family’s power to fight you to the bitter end…’
Chapter 207: Hidden Love Rival(1)
In the backyard of the Nangong family, a white-clothed girl sat inside a pavilion, a snow-
white belt hanging from her waist. She was as devastatingly beautiful as a fairy.
The girl looked approximately nineteen. She had a gentle and beautiful appearance, and
her soft gaze looked through the forest to rest on a nearby man-made mountain. Nobody,
however, was able to determine exactly what she was looking at.
“Elder brother Zi Huang, no, it should be elder brother Wu Chen now. It has been some
time since we’ve last seen each other. I wonder if you still remember me. Initially, I was
that orphan of the Zi family…”
An expert’s life span was usually slow-moving and long, especially after stepping into the
Xiantian Complete Great Circle Realm or higher cultivation. But no matter how tenacious
a life was, it still wouldn’t continue on forever, even if one had reached the peak of the
world.
A human would definitely die one day, no matter how powerful that person was.
She had used too much time waiting for him, yet he hadn’t returned. At that time, she had
used a rebirth by possession technique to continue on…
Even though this body’s innate talent wasn’t that bad, her physique was simply too
terrible. Otherwise, her strength would have recovered quicker. She would then have been
able to search for her elder brother Zi Huang quicker.
Perhaps it was the thought of those ice-cold purple eyes that made Nangong Zi Feng smile
bitterly. That man’s demeanor preventing anyone from approaching him, excluding that
girl.
Even if she were the adopted daughter of the Zi family…
☀
Of course, Mu Ru Yue definitely wouldn’t know about these matters. She was still
wracking her head for ideas on how to convince Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue to
allow her to go to Nan City and search for Xiao Feng. Moreover, she was very curious
about this Nangong Zi Feng.
It was too dangerous to allow her enemy to stay in the dark.
If she didn’t figure out her goals, she wouldn’t be able to sleep…
“Little girl, if you really want to go there, how about we just leave sneakily?” Yan Jin
looked at the young girl before him, his lips curling into a dashing smile.
Mu Ru Yue shook her head. “I can’t. Father and mother are so worried about this, so I
definitely can’t leave that way. That’s right…”
The light in her eyes suddenly lit up. “I’ve heard that there will be a large event hosted by
the Medicine Sect of Sheng Domain. I can use that excuse to leave the Xiao family
temporarily. I will then conveniently make a trip to Nan City before heading to participate
in that event.”
No matter what, she would have to go and search for Xiao Feng and investigate Nangong
Zi Feng’s intentions.
She didn’t continue to dally after thinking of this. She went to look for Xiao Tian Yu and
Madam Sheng Yue. When Madam Sheng Yue heard that Mu Ru Yue wanted to participate
in the Medicine Sect’s large event, she was slightly suspicious but still didn’t stop her and
just told her to keep an eye on her safety.
Medicine Sect and Nan City were rather far from each other, so Madam Sheng Yue wasn’t
as worried. Moreover, if she wasn’t with the Xiao family, they could freely carry out their
plans and avoid endangering her life when the two families fought against one another…
“Yue Er, I have an acquaintance within the Medicine Sect.” Madam Sheng Yue stood up
smilingly. She spoke gently as she caressed the young girl’s hair lovingly. “If you meet
him, you can tell him that you are my daughter. He will take good care of you.”
“An acquaintance?” Mu Ru Yue looked curiously at Madam Sheng Yue.
Madam Sheng Yue nodded slightly. “That old fellow is my master, but I didn’t have the
talent of becoming an alchemist so I could only learn martial skills from him. Only a small
minority of people know his name. Others call him Senior Dan. If you meet with Senior
Dan, remember to send him my regards.”
‘Senior Dan?’
Mu Ru Yue raised her brow, but otherwise didn’t have any other change in her expression.
If others were here, they would have been quite surprised to hear that Madam Sheng Yue
was a disciple of Senior Dan. Senior Dan held an extremely prestigious status in the
Medicine Sect, even the head of the Medicine Sect wouldn’t dare be impolite to him.
“If I see Senior Dan, I will help send mother’s regards to him.”
Madam Sheng Yue smiled gracefully. With the assistance of Senior Dan, she wouldn’t
face any dangers. The Xiao family would be able to fight the Nangong family
wholeheartedly.
After bidding farewell to Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue, Mu Ru Yue carried the
little beast Yan Jin and left the house. Her figure gradually vanished under the sunlight…
Seeing that she had left, the smile on Xiao Tian Yu’s face gradually disappeared. He
sighed and asked, “Yu Er, there are some things happening in the Medicine Sect lately. Is
it really a good decision to let Yue Er go there?”
“Master will definitely protect Yue Er.” Madam Sheng Yue cast her gaze slightly
downward. “Master has always treated me like his biological daughter for all those years.
Even though I wasn’t an alchemist, he still ignored the objections of the Medicine Sect
and wanted me to head it. However, I chose to marry you in the end, giving up the
position of head of the Medicine Sect. Because of this, master was displeased and has
been unhappy with me these recent years. However, I know master still worries about me.
Hence, I feel guilty toward master and haven’t been shameless enough to ask for his help,
no matter what has happened.”
It might have been the memories about those days at the Medicine Sect that made Madam
Sheng Yue smile warmly.
“I will let Yue Er look for him this time and let him protect Yue Er for me. Moreover, I
believe in Yue Er. Perhaps master will even take a great liking for her…”
Her daughter, to put it simply, was outstanding. Even if her master didn’t like her just
because of their connection, he would still definitely have a great impression of her.
“Husband, my master is actually someone who speaks harshly, but has a gentle heart. No
matter how angry he was at me, it should have already diminished after all these years.
Being the head of the Medicine Sect really didn’t suit me. Even if I hadn’t met you, I still
wouldn’t have taken on that position and could only have let master down.”
Only alchemists had taken up the position of head of the Medicine Sect throughout the
history of the sect. It was a pity that she didn’t have the slightest talent in being an
alchemist. Even if her master suppressed everyone’s objections within the sect, she herself
didn’t want to destroy the Medicine Sect that had brought her up with her own hands.
“Yu Er,” Xiao Tian Yu embraced Madam Sheng Yue tightly. With a gentle smile, he
continued, “In this life, no matter if you are the beloved disciple of Senior Dan, or an
ordinary commoner, you are still my Xiao Tian Yu’s wife. If you feel guilty toward Senior
Dan after all these years, we should pay him a visit after some time. Although he had said
he didn’t want to see you, I know he has wanted to see you more than anyone else…”
Madam Sheng Yue smiled blissfully. She had never regretted her decision.
So what if the head of the Medicine Sect would have only one person above him and
countless people below him? It was still incomparable to the love from this man. If master
knew Xiao Tian Yu’s current feelings, he probably wouldn’t have stopped them from
coming together so many years ago…
☀
“Little girl, what are you going to do now?”
Yan Jin raised his head and looked at Mu Ru Yue with large, watery eyes.
Mu Ru Yue smiled and said, “Let’s head to Nan City first. We will then investigate the
Nangong family at night. I strongly believe that there is a hidden connection between elder
brother going missing and the Nangong family.”
“Haha!” Yan Jin laughed loudly before saying arrogantly, “Alright, after we reach Nan
City, we will investigate the Nangong family. It’d be best if we could completely mess up
the Nangong family so much that it seems that the heavens and earth have switched
places.”
The Nangong family held the superior position within Nan City, similar to the Xiao family
in Sheng Domain. Therefore, the power wielded by the Nangong family could hardly be
considered weak. This was especially true after Nangong Zi Feng’s reincarnation. After
that, the family’s power had increased drastically.
At the edge of a forest near the seat of the Nangong family, a man sat, resting on the
ground. His face was obscured by a silver mask and his purple robe fluttered lightly
without the assistance of the wind. He emitted a tyrannical aura that melded with and was
reinforced by his nobility.
Suddenly, the man opened his purple eyes, his sight drawn toward that which had
disturbed his rest…
A young girl rushed hurriedly out of the forest, her pale complexion and blood-stained
clothing conspicuous. Her mussed clothing was slightly open at her chest, exposing white,
tender skin.
The young girl had a familiar devastatingly beautiful appearance coupled with ice-cold
eyes. Her lips were slightly curve in a seductive smile.
If other men had seen such a beauty, they would be unable to stay calm…
“Mu Er?” The purple eyed man stood up and dusted his robe. Just as he started to walk
toward her, his gaze suddenly chilled. A trace of killing intent could be seen within his
charming eyes as he asked, emphasizing every syllable, “Who are you?!”
When the young girl saw the man starting to walk toward her, she was elated. But who
knew that the man would ask for her identity before taking even one step toward her.
She’d thought her acting had been flawlessly done. Yet why had he asked her that then?
Could it be to test her? That’s right, this was definitely the case…
“I am… Mu Ru Yue.”
The young girl had initially wanted to call out the man’s name, but then remembered that
Mu Ru Yue was still clueless about his identity. Thus, she swallowed his name back into
her throat and instead focused on using Mu Ru Yue’s characteristic coldness in her speech.
The man didn’t say anything. He just walked with light steps toward the young girl.
As he advanced, the girl’s heart pumped rapidly. She was about to succeed! Mistress had
promised her that, if she succeeded, she would find ten exceptional guys for her to
enjoy…
It was a pity that she couldn’t touch this particular man as mistress had forbidden her from
having any relationship with him, even if it was just to hold hands. It was really torturous
for her heart that she could look at such a man, but was forbidden to make any form of
contact with him.
Yet, she didn’t dare to disobey her mistress’s order.
When that woman acted merciless, it would end with a life worse than death.
When the man extended his hand toward her, the girl thought that he wanted to pull her
up.
Hong!
A black flame sprang to life in his hand, enclosing her in fire…
“Ahhhhhhh!”
Within the flames, she let out heart-wrenching shrieks.
The young girl clenched her teeth tightly as she glared furiously at the man. “How did you
figure it out?”
The man glanced dispassionately at her. With a ruthless gleam in his purple eyes, he
explained, “No matter how one disguises themselves, their eyes won’t change. Your greed
sold you out early on. More importantly… I have engraved her every expression and smile
within my heart. I only needed a glance to know that you were an imposter.”
‘I have engraved her every expression and smile within my heart…’
The young girl’s heart shuddered violently as she looked at him in astonishment through
the black flames. Just how much love did he have for that girl for him to remember her
every expression and smile within his heart? Such strong and genuine feelings elicited
traces of jealousy and admiration in others.
The man’s back was turned toward the young girl. It seemed as though he were muttering
to himself, but at the same time also talking to the girl.
“I have always from the start watched her slender back, ever since I met her. Her smile…
the view of her back, her expression when she was angered, and even her serious
appearance. All of this has already been carved into my heart. When I compared all of that
held inside my heart with you, I knew you were just a fake.”
When one genuinely loves someone, even if another with an identical appearance appears
before them, one would only need a single glance to know that that person wasn’t their
beloved.
No matter how identical that person looked, she still wouldn’t be the beloved person
branded in his heart…
The young girl’s eyes widened fearfully as terror permeated her heart.
How could such a man exist in this world and only allow a single girl to fill his heart? He
hadn’t been captivated by her appearance and hadn’t hesitated in threatening to kill her.
He just needed a single look to know she wasn’t the genuine Mu Ru Yue.
The man didn’t look back, his purple robes vanishing into the forest, leaving behind a
young girl struggling in black flames.
☀
Nangong Zi Feng suddenly opened her eyes from within the Nangong family. Her gaze
frosted over.
‘Failed?’
Fang Xiang had failed, and now even Fang Yi had lost…
It seemed the two hearts were solidly connected and her trap had been discovered. It was
fortunate that she hadn’t personally disguise herself as that woman since her current
strength was still insufficient to oppose his.
Nangong Zi Feng was relieved when she thought about that decision. She had originally
wanted to impersonate that woman so that she could be pampered and loved by him.
Moreover, that woman couldn’t stand sand in her eyes, so if her fiance really had done
something that disappointed her, then there would only be one outcome.
She would leave him.
However, she then considered his strength and feared exposing herself, so she had decided
to let someone else take the risk in the end. Otherwise, the one who would’ve died this
time would have been her!
Nangong Zi Feng understood better than others the man she had once fallen deeply for.
Everyone, except Mu Ru Yue, meant nothing to him. Even if he were to massacre the
entire world and burn their spirits to ashes, he probably wouldn’t even frown in the
slightest if he did it for her.
In the past, he had personally annihilated a significant power because of his anger on
behalf of his beloved, letting not even a single person off.
“This aura…” The light in Nangong Zi Feng’s eyes moved, and her gaze hardened. “I’m
sure it’s her. She is so brazen, to actually come knocking on my door. It seems that when
Fang Xiang failed, he leaked some information to her. It appears that she has come to
better understand the situation.”
With a sneer, Nangong Zi Yue stood up and vanished from the room the next instant.
☀
Just when Mu Ru Yue raised her head within the courtyard, a freezing aura blasted over
from the front, forcing her to dodge hastily to the side. The blast froze the entire tree
behind where she had been standing.
A woman stood beneath the moonlight, her hair fluttering, looking as ethereally beautiful
as a fairy with her white clothes. But her face was cast in unforgiving lines as she looked
icily at Mu Ru Yue.
Even Mu Ru Yue couldn’t help but gasp. This woman truly was very beautiful. But she
still did not recognize her or why she suddenly felt a surge of animosity toward this
woman.
“You are Nangong Zi Feng?” Mu Ru Yue lifted her head to look at the woman beneath the
moon as she asked indifferently.
Nangong Zi Feng’s gaze was as cold as snow as she looked at Mu Ru Yue. “Who would
have thought that Senior Yue from the Chi Zha Central Region would be so weak now?”
Mu Ru Yue narrowed her eyes as she looked coldly at Nangong Zi Feng, demanding,
“Who are you?!”
“Who am I? You don’t know?” Nangong Zi Feng chuckled lightly, but the hardness in her
eyes didn’t disappear. “Oh! I had forgotten that you are different from me. Not only did
your soul scatter after your death, a part of it even went to a different world and has just
returned here.
“I, on the other hand, revived myself through possession. Not only have I retained my
memory and a portion of my strength, but now, Senior Yue, I have also become stronger
than you currently are! You are no longer the revered expert of the central region, nor do
you have Senior Yue’s decree that could lure countless experts to work for you. The
current you is just a lowly weakling, an ant that cannot even enter the central region.”
She looked down on Mu Ru Yue, as if there were miles separating them. The derision in
her eyes was so obvious.
Mu Ru Yue’s heart clenched violently at that moment. She didn’t know why, but an oddly
familiar feeling surfaced from within her heart at Nangong Zi Feng’s words.
‘Senior Yue?’
‘Who was she…’
“Nangong Zi Feng, I have a matter that I want to ask of you. Why did you make someone
impersonate Ye Wu Chen and come to my side? What is your goal?”
Nangong Zi Feng curled her lips coldly and said, in a voice that could freeze a listener’s
heart, “The reason is because I hate you! Mu Ru Yue, I hate the you from the previous life
and now even the you in this life. He loved you just because you were stronger and more
outstanding than me? The Zi family was satisfied with you as their mistress? Yet no one
thought about me, nor did they care about the little orphan that was adopted due to the
kindness of one of the members of the Zi family. I knew that, with my identity, I was
incompatible with him. I was satisfied with merely being a small concubine to him. But do
you know what he said? He said that he wouldn’t touch any girl other than you in his
entire life, that just looking at another girl disgusted him.”
A needle-like pain pierced her heart as she remembered those words.
It had caused her to suffer so much all those years, but she still couldn’t let him go…
“I couldn’t bear it, so I went to look for my foster parents and even the elders of the Zi
family. I abandoned my pride and lost face to plead for a position. My foster parents had
cared about me before you appeared. But after you came, they placed all of their care on
you. When I told them my plans, their expressions changed and they said that we should
sort it out ourselves and that they wouldn’t interfere. Hehe! That’s why, when elder
brother Zi Huang and you planned to fight against fate to save the Zi family, I made my
move and let you two die from heaven’s calamity.”
Furthermore, they didn’t know that she had been the mastermind behind the Zi family’s
calamity. Since her adopted parents didn’t treat her well, they shouldn’t blame her for
being ruthless. She, however, didn’t expect that this woman and elder brother Zi Huang
would try to go against fate for the thousand lives of the Zi family. How could she let them
succeed? Hence, she had disrupted their concentration, preventing them from being able to
withstand heaven’s calamity, and causing them to die from it…
She would be unable to forget for all eternity how she’d chopped off all of their son’s
limbs in order to distract them. She then secretly tossed him before them. When the two
had seen their adorable son turned into such a state, their focus had shattered, as expected,
making them vulnerable to heaven’s calamity…
Chapter 212: You Are Wu Chen, Right?
(1)
“Mu Ru Yue, since I can’t have elder brother Zi Huang, I won’t let anyone else have him!”
Nangong Zi Feng laughed brazenly. Who could imagine how much heartache she’d
suffered over the years? She couldn’t help but want to destroy their happiness as she
looked at them so in love with each other. Their cute little boy also looked almost identical
to elder brother Zi Huang… That cute little boy was the product of her beloved man with
another girl, so even if she hadn’t used him to disrupt their focus, she still wouldn’t have
let him off.
Mu Ru Yue looked emotionlessly at Nangong Zi Feng.
How venomous must she be to inhibit others from obtaining what she couldn’t get? It was
a pity…
“I don’t know what you are talking about, nor do I know any Zi Huang. I already have a
fiance.”
That man was someone she loathed to hurt the most and was also the one she would
mutually protect and love for life. She didn’t care about her previous life. The one she
would solely recognized was only Ye Wu Chen in her life.
Nangong Zi Feng sniggered. “Mu Ru Yue, I don’t blame you for not remembering the
past, but you must die today! I won’t let anyone come between elder brother Zi Huang and
me. I will constantly stay by his side until he accepts me, but only if you aren’t here…”
After saying that, her body moved in a flash toward Mu Ru Yue.
Instantly, an unforgiving aura permeated the area, covering the entire courtyard…
“Mid Rank Xiantian!”
There was a slight change in Yan Jin’s expression as he hastily stood before Mu Ru Yue,
protecting her. He no longer restrained his aura as he received Nangong Zi Feng’s attack.
Hong!
The surrounding trees fell over, dust and dirt rising up, covering the night view.
What was odd was that even though there was such a large commotion, no one from the
Nangong family dispatched people to investigate. It was so quiet, as though they were the
only ones in the entire family manor now…
Nangong Zi Feng’s gaze shot to the black-clothed Yan Jin. The chill in her eyes
intensified. “Mu Ru Yue, no matter if it’s the past or present, you always have so many
guys around you. Initially, you also had Bai Ze. Bai Ze loved you wholeheartedly, and
your relationship with him was so good. How can a slut like you acquire elder brother’s
deep love? It’s normal for a man to have more than one wife and several concubines, but
as a woman, we should keep a distance from other men. I haven’t even glanced at any
other man after all these years.”
If… if only elder brother Zi Huang had accepted taking in a concubine, perhaps that year’s
matter wouldn’t have occurred.
She hadn’t hoped to gain the main wife’s position. She hadn’t even cared about having the
adopted daughter’s identity of the Zi family. She just wanted to serve him. Why was he
not willing to give her even a single glance?
“I will say this again. I am only Ye Wu Chen’s fiance. What does Zi Huang have to do
with me? No matter what happened in the past, I am now his woman.”
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze chilled. It wasn’t that she didn’t know that love could make people
crazy, but it was her first time seeing anyone affected to Nangong Zi Feng’s extent.
Because of her obsession, she was now suffering this unwarranted calamity.
She already had someone she wanted to marry, so she had no intention of snatching this
elder brother Zi Huang from her. She, Mu Ru Yue, just needed one man, and that was Ye
Wu Chen.
Nangong Zi Feng chuckled mirthlessly before hurling her tyrannical power that covered
the heavens and earth toward Mu Ru Yue.
Hong!
Then Yan Jin’s large hand was there, colliding with her power.
(2)
“Little girl, quickly get back!”
Yan Jin’s expression changed as he yelled at the young girl behind him.
“You’re such a loyal subordinate for protecting your mistress.” Nangong Zi Feng smiled
mockingly as she coldly looked past Yan Jin, her gaze landing on Mu Ru Yue. “If this
were your previous incarnation, I wouldn’t have even the slightest chance of touching you.
It’s unfortunate for you that while you had your good years, now you are having your bad
years. It’s true I was not comparable to you in the past, but now you are just an ant that I
look down upon.”
Even though Nangong Zi Feng’s strength had decreased drastically from being reborn
through possession, she had still been able to retain a portion of her strength. It was due to
this that she had been able to bring overwhelming power to the Nangong family.
Yet, she hadn’t forgotten her one desire since the start…
It was to seek this woman out and kill her!
She had been searching for her elder brother Zi Huang and this woman for all these years.
She knew that once there was a suitable mother’s body, the two would be reincarnated into
humans. However, it was a pity that they would no longer be the experts they’d once been
in the past as it made finding them a little arduous. She hadn’t even been able to feel their
presence on her deathbed.
However, recently, elder brother Zi Huang seemed to have met with some stroke of luck
that allowed him to radiate a lot of the power from his past life. She had used that
opportunity to find him.
It was sad that, with elder brother Zi Huang’s current strength, he wasn’t able to fully
control that power and it would even burst forth without warning. It was probably due to
him being unwilling to hurt his woman that elder brother Zi Huang always looked after
her from the dark…
It didn’t matter whether it was the previous life or this one, her elder brother Zi Huang
possessed such a deep capacity for love. But still that intense love was again not directed
toward her… Nangong Zi Feng’s heart was pierced so violently that she couldn’t stand it.
It felt as though a sword had been used to cut her heart into pieces, bleeding her dry.
She took a deep breath to calm her emotions. The faint chill of the night helped to
eventually clear her mind. At this moment, Yan Jin took advantage of her break in focus to
attack her. His powerful aura surged drastically. Black flames sprang to life at his
fingertips and his figure blurred before he seemed to instantaneously arrived before her.
His palm struck Nangong Zi Feng’s chest, forcing her to retreat a few steps. Her
extraordinary face darkened in anger. This annoying brat was able to hurt her!
He was just a puny magical beast that had barely entered the Xiantian realm. He was less
than an ant to her, a Xiantian Mid Rank expert.
“Since you are willing to protect her to such an extent, go and die with her then!”
Nangong Zi Feng’s aura welled up once more.
Under the night, her white clothes fluttered and her hair danced in the wind. If someone
were able to ignore the vicious hatred in her eyes, then Nangong Zi Feng looked sweetly
alluring.
It was a pity that her beauty was marred by that sinister and venomous aura…
Mu Ru Yue placed her finger on her storage ring. After all, she hadn’t come here on an
impulse. She was naturally perfectly prepared for all contingencies . Even if she couldn’t
defeat Nangong Zi Feng, she could still use her pills to escape.
“Little girl, be careful!”
Yan Jin paled and shouted out to her as his black robes soared through the sky, charging
toward the little girl luminous beneath the moon. At this moment, a purple-clad figure
suddenly appeared and, in a blink of an eye, the little girl was safely in his arms.
The embrace of this man was warm, and she could detect a familiar scent. Mu Ru Yue’s
body stiffened slightly, and with slightly quivering lips, she muttered, “Wu Chen…”
‘Is the person currently embracing her Wu Chen?’
If it wasn’t, then why did this embrace bring her so much security? It was as though her
man had returned to her side…
(3)
Mu Ru Yue lifted her gaze and instantly, a pair of purple eyes met hers.
The man’s purple clothes fluttered slightly, the silver mask on his face hiding his true
appearance. However, she could tell that his skin was very fair. With a slight purse of his
lips, those purple eyes looked silently at Mu Ru Yue.
It had been about half a year since he’d seen his woman…
Only the heavens knew how much he had missed her during that time.
Yet, he still couldn’t appear by her side as he didn’t want his uncontrollable powers to hurt
her. No matter how much he longed to be with her, he still fought against the impulse to
go meet and stay by her side again…
The man raised his head to look at the pale Nangong Zi Feng. An overwhelming power
burst forth.
Hong!
It struck Nangong Zi Feng’s chest.
Nangong Zi Feng’s body was tossed backward before she landed heavily on the floor in a
sorry state. She looked in astonishment at the purple-clothed man by Mu Ru Yue’s side.
The brilliance he exuded was all the sharper with the malevolent charm entwined with it,
underscored by the sheer dominance of his aura…
But Mu Ru Yue, who was at his side, didn’t lose out in brilliance.
At this moment, Nangong Zi Feng seemed to once again be looking at the divine couple of
the Chi Zha Central Region. The couple that had once attracted the envy of the heavens
and earth.
“Elder brother Zi Huang…” Nangong Zi Feng pressed her lips together tightly. Her
initially icy demeanor melted like snow before the sun the instant she looked at the man.
No matter what, this man was the one she’d loved all these years.
“Elder brother Zi Huang, I can finally see you…”
Her voice was so gentle. Her eyes carried the vastness of the love she had toward the man,
as she stared at him unblinkingly. She didn’t want to shift her gaze away from him in the
slightest. She drank in the sight of him as if she wanted to make up for all those years
away from him.
The man finally looked at Nangong Zi Feng.
But his gaze was unfamiliar and cold. Nangong Zi Feng’s heart froze in trepidation. It was
so cold that she couldn’t help but shudder.
How could she have forgotten? Elder Brother Zi Huang’s memory still hadn’t fully
recovered, so he didn’t have the slightest idea who she was. Moreover, Nangong Zi Feng
fully believed that the day he recovered his memories would be the day of her death…
“Elder brother Zi Huang, there is still a lot of time in this life. We will definitely meet in
the future.”
Nangong Zi Feng rose from the floor and laughed faintly. She looked toward the man with
undisguised affection and said, “The one who will get you last will definitely be me.”
At that time, she would force this woman, Mu Ru Yue, to personally witness them rolling
in bed. That would give her a taste of how much she’d suffered then…
The man didn’t say anything, but his purple eyes filled with killing intent. A black ray of
light shot from his sleeve like a sword blade, landing viciously on Nangong Zi Fang’s
body in an instant.
Puff!
Nangong Zi Feng’s body was hurled backward again and she spat out a mouthful of blood.
She clenched her teeth tightly against the agony. The pain in her internal organs had
already been overwhelmed by the pain in her heart.
Elder brother Zi Huang wanted to kill her. He really did want to…
Even though she already knew that nothing beside Mu Ru Yue mattered to him, her heart
still contracted in pain at this further proof.
Nothing could hurt a woman more than being hurt by her beloved man.
“Hahaha!” Nangong Zi Feng raised her head and laughed crazily. If her physique hadn’t
been exquisitely conditioned, she would have immediately gone to meet Hades Of Hell at
that moment.
But even though she had survived, all of the bones in her body seemed to be on the verge
of shattering…
Nangong Zi Feng bit her tongue mercilessly and spat out a mouthful of blood. Once the
blood was exposed to the air, it transformed into bloodmist.
(4)
The man’s expression focused and a black wind arose, blowing the bloodmist away.
However, after the bloodmist was scattered, Nangong Zi Feng had already vanished.
Killing intent radiated from his body and the man’s purple gaze frosted over. Suddenly, he
could feel a familiar aura at his back, causing his body to stiffen. The coldness he
emanated gradually dissipated…
Since he had changed, he hadn’t been able to experience such warmth. A trace of
gentleness warmed his purple eyes.
But…
His heart ached again once he remembered his body’s current state.
“You are Wu Chen, aren’t you?”
The young girl’s voice was extremely gentle, and had an indistinct quiver to it.
The man stiffened. He really wanted to turn around and embrace her, and tell her what had
happened recently. But he knew that he couldn’t…
Mu Ru Yue moved to stand before him and lifted her gaze to look into his purple eyes.
“Every single time we meet, you always feel so familiar to me, ever since the first time I
saw you. I had suspected that you were Ye Wu Chen, but your flower thief ways of
coming late in the night made me decide that you couldn’t possibly be Ye Wu Chen. Yet,
how could I have forgotten that Ye Wu Chen had previously done the same thing…”
As she said that, a piece of jade appeared in her hand.
The word ‘Ghost’ was distinctly displayed on that piece of jade…
“Not long ago, I went to participate in a Pill Assembly. Ye Wu Chen came into my room
late in the night. After he kissed me, I lost consciousness for some reason. When I woke
up, I thought it had just been a dream. Yet, I found this jade in my room so I figured out
that you had come that night…”
Mu Ru Yue looked straight at Ye Wu Chen as she said seriously, “Wu Chen, I don’t know
what has happened, nor what difficulties you are currently facing. I just hope you can tell
me about it yourself. No matter how dangerous it is, we will face it together. You don’t
need to shoulder the burden alone.”
Ye Wu Chen’s heart shuddered. He gently pursed his lips and a peculiar emotion moved in
his purple eyes.
At this moment, the young girl before him stood on her toes and placed a fleeting kiss on
his lips.
His mind blank for a moment at that warm and soft sensation. This was the first time Mu
Ru Yue had taken the initiative to kiss him. Ripples of excitement stirred his heart.
Ye Wu Chen held Mu Ru Yue’s shoulders tightly and lowered his head to deepen that kiss.
While he was lost in the kiss, his silver mask suddenly disappeared. He had been too
careless…
Mu Ru Yue grinned as she held the mask in her hand and lifted her face to look at the man
before her. She was stunned after she saw his appearance.
This man was undeniably handsome, and there was a trace of nobility in his charming
eyes.
Yet, there was a Devil’s Snare-like pattern covering half his face, contrasting sharply with
the rest of his beautiful features. However, tt somehow enhanced his charm to the limit.
His beauty could make the world lose its colour.
“Wu Chen, your face…” Mu Ru Yue lifted her hand to gently caress his face. Her
expression was complex as she asked, “Is this the reason why you are unwilling to meet
me?”
Ye Wu Chen shook her head and smiled bitterly. “I wouldn’t avoid you if it were just a
change in my appearance.”
“Then what for?” Mu Ru Yue’s voices trembled. “Wu Chen, you kept me in the dark when
you pretended to be a fool. I didn’t blame you for that. But why are you doing the same
thing again? Why are you unwilling to tell me everything and share the hard times as well
as the good times together with me? Wu Chen, do you know what I really want?”
(5)
Mu Ru Yue was obviously angry.
She didn’t blame him for the first time as he’d had his reasons. But now, he was still doing
whatever he wanted as usual. She’d worried about him facing danger every single moment
of this half-year. Yet, he was by her side but didn’t reveal himself.
This man really didn’t know what she wanted.
“Ye Wu Chen, give me an explanation!”
This was the first time Mu Ru Yue had called him with his surname.
Ye Wu Chen panicked as he quickly walked forward. He reached out and grasped Mu Ru
Yue’s hand tightly. A fear that he hadn’t experienced in such a long time coursed through
him. This intense fear felt just like the moment he’d seen his parent’s murder under the
hands of the Saintess Sect.
“Mu Er, I will tell you everything.” Ye Wu Chen held her hand securely as he feared she
would disappear forever if he let go of her hand. “Previously, I had been hurt during a
fight with the sect leader of the Saintess Sect and coincidentally stumbled upon a
mysterious place. I obtained power from that place, but that power is too strong for me to
control. I am currently trying to absorb that power, a small portion at a time. However,
what I haven’t absorbed I can’t control, so it will burst out from me at random intervals.
With your personality, if you knew about this, you would definitely stay by my side. Yet, I
don’t want this power to harm you. If something happened, then I would regret it my
entire life.”
That power could erupt at any time and even he himself didn’t know when it would .
Thus, he stayed away from any contacts with other humans as much as possible during
this period of time.
Once that power activated, he could definitely endanger many people.
Moreover, she was the one he feared to harm the most…
Mu Ru Yue didn’t reply and just looked calmly at Ye Wu Chen. Her gaze made Ye Wu
Chen panic. He wanted to continue explaining himself, but didn’t know what to say…
“Mu Er, I promise that I will tell you everything in the future. I won’t hide anything from
you anymore. Can… can you please stop being mad at me?”
Ye Wu Chen pursed his lips slightly as he looked pitifully at Mu Ru Yue.
His expression was just like a puppy that was about to be abandoned by its owner, silently
wishing its owner would take it back.
Mu Ru Yue initially wanted to pretend that she was really angry this time in order to give
him a fright, but after looking at his despondent appearance, her expression couldn’t help
but soften.
“Ye Wu Chen, you’ve previously hidden so many things from me and I didn’t punish you
for that. Now, you have done the same thing, so…”
Ye Wu Chen’s heart instantly tightened. He currently felt like a criminal being judged as
he looked nervously at the young girl.
Mu Ru Yue smirked slightly. “… so I will punish you to stay by my side for the next
period of time.”
Initially, he’d thought Mu Ru Yue would tell him to leave her side. Who knew it was this
punishment? Ye Wu Chen’s heart relaxed. But before he could rejoice, the young girl
continued to speak.
“But you must accompany me by my side dressed as a woman, acting as my maid for a
couple of days.”
She didn’t even have to mention maid. Ye Wu Chen wouldn’t reject her even if he were to
be her slave.
“Whatever my wife instructs.” Ye Wu Chen smiled. The Devil’s Snare on his face was a
stunning foil to his smile, so that he looked simply mesmerizing. “Your husband not only
knows how to wash clothings and cook meals, but he also knows how to warm a bed as
well…”
Yet, he was still slightly troubled about the power in his body that he couldn’t control. Mu
Ru Yue seemed to understand his thoughts as she glanced at him and said, “I will take a
look at the Alchemy Book and see if there are pills that can assist in suppressing that
mysterious power.”
Chapter 217: Peculiar Throbbing Of The
Heart(1)
Mu Ru Yue searched the entire Nangong family, but still couldn’t find Xiao Feng’s
presence. She sighed a little gloomily before turning her head to look at Yan Jin. “Yan Jin,
make a trip to the Xiao family and tell my parents that elder brother isn’t at the Nangong
family. Moreover, if they still want to destroy the Nangong family, they can do it now.”
Without Nangong Zi Feng, this Nangong family was just an empty husk.
Yan Jin nodded. His gaze swept Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen’s faces before he shrugged
his shoulders helplessly. “This senior won’t continue to stay here and interrupt this
couple’s lovey dovey time.”
“Yan Jin!”
This fellow had learned how to tease people…
“Haha!” Yan Jin broke out into laughter, and his brazen laugh echoed throughout the night
sky. “Little girl, I feel less worried since he’s by your side, so after I help send your words
to your parents, I’ll leave for a period of time. But I will be back real soon. You have to
take good care of yourself.”
When he said the last bit, his voice had a slight trace of reluctance.
Initially, he had just wanted to rapidly increase his strength by staying by her side. Yet
during a year of interacting with her, he had seen everything the young girl had done.
It could be said that the person who had stayed by her side the most was him.
It was unknown when he’d started to care a great deal for this little girl. He wanted to help
her do things to the best of his ability, rather than just casually finish the tasks as soon as
he could…
This life contract. Perhaps in this lifetime, their fate would be tied together, and they
would be unable to part from one another…
After a final look at the young girl, Yan Jin turned around and faded into the night sky. He
wanted to go to a place after parting from her this time. That place would be rather
dangerous, but if he survives the ordeal, his power would increase by leaps and bounds.
By then, no matter whether Ye Wu Chen was there or not, Nangong Zi Feng wouldn’t be
able to threaten her life…
“Let’s go.”
Mu Ru Yue turned her body around to look at the man before her.
Under the moonlight, the Devil Snare’s pattern on the man’s face enhanced his charm. His
purple eyes were gentle as he looked at the young girl.
Those eyes seemed to be able to contain only this woman and it was impossible to place
others within…
☀
After leaving the Nangong family, Mu Ru Yue took out the Alchemy Book and searched
for medicines that could suppress the power inside Ye Wu Chen’s body. She didn’t expect
that there really was something that could do that, but it was a pity that what she needed
was an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill.
Currently, Mu Ru Yue was just an Earth Stage High Rank alchemist, so she still couldn’t
manufacture a Peak Rank pill. Moreover, the ingredients needed to manufacture the pill
were also extremely hard to gather.
After closing the Alchemy Book, Mu Ru Yue lifted her gaze to look at the divinely
handsome man before her. “Wu Chen, I will do my best to raise my ability to the Earth
Stage Peak Rank. You will need to suppress it yourself for the moment.”
Ye Wu Chen nodded slightly. He was reluctant to avert his gaze fromthe young girl in
front of him.
“Let’s head out for the large event hosted by the Medicine Sect tomorrow.” Mu Ru Yue
smiled slightly as she remembered Madam Sheng Yue’s request. Since she now
understood Nangong Zi Feng’s identity, it was about time to head over and participate in
that large event…
☀
The next day.
Just when the morning sun started to rise, Mu Ru Yue looked dazedly at Ye Wu Chen who
stood before her within the inn. A distinct trace of surprise was seen in her eyes.
She didn’t expect that when this man dressed up like a girl, it would be this magnificent.
The Devil’s Snare pattern on the left side of his face drastically enhanced his charm and
nobility. No matter where this man went, he would be able to attract countless gazes…
Yet, his tall build wasn’t that of a woman’s, so when Mu Ru Yue stood by his side, she
was shorter by half a head.
Chapter 218: Peculiar Throbbing Of The
Heart(2)
“Forget it, you should put your male clothes back on.” Mu Ru Yue slightly creased her
brows. They were going to participate in a large event hosted by the Medicine Sect. Ye
Wu Chen’s appearance was really too eye catching for that.
With a few glimmers in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes, she smiled faintly. “But other than that,
consume this Disguise Pill. Even though it can’t change your eye colour, nor erase the
pattern on your face, it wouldn’t be good for us if you keep your current appearance—I
don’t want needless trouble.”
Ye Wu Chen looked at the Disguise Pill in Mu Ru Yue’s hand before asking weakly, “Can
I just wear a mask?”
“No!” Mu Ru Yue didn’t even need to think as she rejected him. “It will be just as eye-
catching if you wear a mask. We can start heading out once you consume this pill.”
Ye Wu Chen usually wouldn’t object to Mu Ru Yue’s words, so he took the pill and
consumed it. At that moment, his originally handsome face underwent great changes.
Within a short moment, an ordinary face appeared in Mu Ru Yue’s sight . However, due to
the Devil’s Snare pattern on his face, his appearance still looked quite charming. His
purple eyes emitted a gentle light.
“Not bad.” Mu Ru Yue chuckled with satisfaction. “ This way, you won’t keep attracting
other girls.”
Ye Wu Chen’s heart jolted slightly. He smiled and lifted an arm to embrace Mu Ru Yue.
He looked tenderly at the young girl in his embrace.
“Can it be that my wife is jealous?”
Mu Ru Yue raised her gaze to meet with Ye Wu Chen’s before saying calmly, “I just don’t
like being troubled. Moreover, would you make me jealous?”
Hearing her words, Ye Wu Chen was stunned for a moment.
What she said was right. How could he bear to make her jealous?
“My wife, I’ve agreed to be your maid but you wanted me to change back to my own
clothes, so my identity was changed from a maid to a subordinate. If it’s my wife’s order,
then I, as your husband, will obey them. How about your husband help you warm your
bed starting today?”
Ye Wu Chen hugged Mu Ru Yue from behind, a charming smile on his face. He sent
gentle gazes toward her, ones that were filled with intense emotions.
He was willing to be wrapped around her finger…
“Let’s go. If we don’t, then we won’t be able to make it to the Medicine Sect for that large
event.” Mu Ru Yue’s face flushed. She struggled to escape from Ye Wu Chen’s embrace
then lifted her hand to touch her hot face. Her heart was pumping like a little deer
galloping randomly.
She was a person who transmigrated from Hua Xia, and although she had experienced two
lives, this was the first time she’d felt such a peculiar throbbing of her heart.
Ye Wu Chen didn’t notice her odd behavior, so he felt a little upset as he looked at his
empty arms…
The large event would be held at the Medicine Sect. They would need to walk through the
complicated Magical Beast Mountain Range as they head to the Medicine Sect from Nan
City. Since they didn’t have a map, Mu Ru Yue got lost…
With a smile, Ye Wu Chen followed her neither quickly nor slowly. He looked gently at
the young girl before him. An extremely charming smile appeared on his ordinary face.
Even though his appearance was ordinary, his body was still oozing with nobility. This
caused a large disparity with his facade.
“Wu Chen, we are really lost this time.” Mu Ru Yue was a little frustrated. If she knew
this was going to happen, she would have gotten a map before entering this Magical Beast
Mountain Range.
Ye Wu Chen walked forth to embrace Mu Ru Yue. With a tender smile, he replied, “Mu
Er, I think that staying here for the night to admire the moon and the stars isn’t bad. How
about staying here for the night?”
Chapter 219: A Pack Of Silver Wolves(1)
“It seems we can only do that then,” said Mu Ru Yue with a sigh. At that moment, voices
were heard behind them…
“Cousin, when will we reach the Medicine Sect?”
The feeble voice of a young girl was heard. Following that was the clear voice of a youth.
“Rou Er, don’t worry. We’ll be leaving this Magical Beast Mountain Range real soon.
Uncle Zhang, how much farther do we have to go?”
The man known as Uncle Zhang remained quiet for a time before saying, “According to
this map, we should be a kilometer away. Young master, young mistress, we will be able
to leave this Magical Beast Mountain Range soon.”
‘Map?’
Mu Ru Yue’s eyes lit up. If there was a map, then she would no longer need to walk
aimlessly within this mountain range. Ye Wu Chen and she had been walking mindlessly
for a day, but hadn’t made much progress.
She turned her head to look at the oncoming group of people as she thought about that…
A handsome youth appeared first. He had a very fair complexion, but it was the healthy
type of fairness. His appearance was better than a woman’s, and he had eyes as clear as
water with a tinge of happiness.
There was a feeble and sickly beauty by his side.
The sickly beauty was very weak and leaned heavily on the youth for each step as they
walked toward them. With a sweat-drenched, pale and delicate face, she looked really
pitiful, attracting tender feelings toward her.
There was a group of people following them. They were obviously the subordinates of this
siblings…
The youth raised his head and saw Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen.
He was stunned and a trace of awe appeared in his clear eyes. The youth saw a young girl
standing against the wind, her hair fluttering. No emotions showed on her exceptional
face, but it still couldn’t detract from her devastating beauty.
He had lived for so many years, but never had he seen such a beauty.
“Cousin?” The sickly beauty frowned slightly and followed the youth’s gaze, landing on
Mu Ru Yue. She instantly pinched the youth in dissatisfaction. “Cousin, what are you
looking at?”
The youth came to his senses as he felt the pain. He glared accusingly at the sickly beauty
before shifting his gaze back to Mu Ru Yue, querying with a light smile, “Does this lady
also want to get out of this Magical Beast Mountain Range?”
He had completely turned a blind eye to Ye Wu Chen, who stood by her side…
“Mhmm.” Mu Ru Yue nodded. “We got lost and were thinking of purchasing the map in
your hands. I wonder how much you will want for that?”
The youth was stunned, then he chuckled as he replied, “Lady, if we gave you this map,
then how are we to get out? If the lady doesn’t mind, how about travelling with us?”
“Cousin!”
The sickly beauty glared at Mu Ru Yue. She hadn’t missed the awe that had appeared in
her cousin’s eyes when he saw this woman.
Even though she knew her cousin wouldn’t fall in love at first sight and judge people by
their appearance, she still felt a slight discomfort.
She had loved her cousin for such a long time and wanted to marry him once her illness
was cured. How could her cousin look at girls other than herself?
The sickly beauty was jealous and her gaze turned unfriendly.
“Rou Er!” The youth’s expression slowly darkened as he berated her in a low voice.
The sickly beauty’s eyes reddened. She pressed her pale lips together tightly to prevent her
tears from flowing down. Her cousin had scolded her for this girl that they had just met…
Mu Ru Yue didn’t actually want to stay with these people, but the Medicine Sect’s large
event would be starting soon. If they tried to find their way out by themselves, it would
take at least a couple of days, so she could only nod.
“Alright then, we will be troubling you.”
“Lady, may I know your name?” The youth curved his lips into a faint smile. With his
clear eyes focused on the young girl, he continued, “My surname is Qin, name is Qin Yi.
This is my cousin, Ji Shui Rou. Rou Er’s body isn’t well, so we wanted to head to the
Medicine Sect’s large event where many alchemists will be and ask one of them for help. I
wonder for what purpose did the two of you enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range?”
Mu Ru Yue smiled faintly. “I am Mu Ru Yue and this is Ye Wu Chen. We are also heading
to the Medicine Sect to participate in their large event.”
“Such a coincidence.” Qin Yi didn’t converse any further and turned around to look at the
person behind him. “Uncle Zhang, let Rou Er sit in the palanquin at the back. Let’s
continue on.”
Uncle Zhang nodded slightly and took Ji Shui Rou from Qin Yi’s hand. “Young mistress,
let us go. Your body isn’t well; it will be better for you to not walk too much.”
Ji Shui Rou broke free from Uncle Zhang’s hold and bit her lip. “Cousin, are you really
letting them follow us? The Magical Beast Mountain Range is dangerous. What will we
do if they become a burden to us?”
More importantly, she didn’t want this girl to stay in their team…
“Rou Er.”
Since Qin Yi couldn’t read Ji Shui Rou’s thoughts, he didn’t understand what had
happened to the usually sensible Rou Er. Since Mu Ru Yue had lost her way, he should
help her out. Usually, Rou Er was kind and wouldn’t have just ignored her. Yet today, she
seemed to have a trace of animosity toward Mu Ru Yue.
“Wu Chen, since they don’t welcome us, let’s go on our way.”
Mu Ru Yue glanced at Ji Shui Rou.
Although she wanted to go to the Medicine Sect before the large event commenced, it
didn’t mean she would lay down her pride. Since the other didn’t welcome her, why
should she abandon her pride and stay with this team?
“Alright.” Ye Wu Chen smiled. To him, everything Mu Ru Yue decided was correct.
Yet, when he thought back to the gaze Qin Yi had sent toward Mu Ru Yue, a sour feeling
emerged from the bottom of his heart. It was best that they leave this place…
“Lady Mu, please wait.” Qin Yi did not pay attention to the aggrieved gaze Ji Shui Rou
shot him and chased after Mu Ru Yue. “Lady Mu, it is too dangerous for a girl like you to
roam this Magical Beast Mountain Range by yourself.”
‘What do you mean by ‘roam around by yourself?’
Ye Wu Chen’s face darkened. Could it be that he wasn’t a person?
Suddenly, the group could hear rustling from the surrounding grass. Howls that could
reach the horizon split the air before anyone could react. Many silver wolves dashed out
from the grass.
“It’s silver wolves!”
“Oh god, there are so many of them. The leader of the pack is also a Ninth Stage Silver
Wolf King!”
The Ninth Stage Silver Wolf King could be considered the one at the top of the pyramid in
this Magical Beast Mountain Range.
The crowd breathed deeply and hastily drew their weapons as they looked warily at the
pack of silver wolves that surrounded them. The wolves were eyeing them like looking at
their preys.
“Uncle Zhang, protect Rou Er!”
Qin Yi drew the sword at his waist, apprehensiveness showing on his outstanding face.
The strongest in the team was only an Eighth Stage Martial practitioner, but this Silver
Wolf King was at the ninth stage…
Ji Shui Rou was so frightened that she paled, her lips quivering slightly. She had been
pampered since young, so how would she have seen so many vicious silver wolves? It was
already impressive enough already that she was still conscious.
The silver wolves howled as they charged toward the humans.
Blood stained the Magical Beast Mountain Range that evening. The silver wolves’ attacks
were bold and powerful. No matter how powerful they were, how could the humans have
the strength to resist against so many silver wolves? Furthermore, there was still the Ninth
Stage Silver Wolf King who was eyeing them greedily at the side.
Qin Yi chopped off the head of a silver wolf. Blood spurted profusely from its broken
neck, and stained his green robe red. He was dyed red in blood.
Suddenly, another silver wolf dashed toward him from the side. Despite how quickly Qin
Yi reacted, it still managed to bite him on the shoulder. Bearing with the intense pain, Qin
Yi raised his foot to mercilessly kick it away before stabbing at the eyes of the silver wolf.
“Cousin!” Ji Shui Rou’s face lost its colour due to her fright. Her delicate body started to
sway from the shock. If there hadn’t been anyone supporting her from behind, she would
have fainted.
“Young master!” Uncle Zhang moved swiftly to Qin Yi’s side to help him defend against a
silver wolf that had pounced over. These silver wolves seemed to know that he was the
more powerful one, so they abandoned him and dealt with the rest.
To the silver wolves, these humans were just food…
In comparison, Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen just stood at the center of the battlefield.
None of the beasts attacked them. Nobody paid attention to this peculiar sight. If anybody
had, they would have second-guessed the strength of these two people.
“Uncle Zhang, there are too many silver wolves. We need to quickly come up with a plan.
If not, the people of the Qin family will be wiped out!” Qin Yi, whose entire face was
covered with blood, turned toward Uncle Zhang, his graceful brows furrowed in a frown.
Uncle Zhang smiled bitterly. “Young master, we should rejoice that the Silver Wolf King
hasn’t made its move. Otherwise, we wouldn’t be able to resist for even a single moment.
If it weren’t for the young mistress, we wouldn’t have to risk our lives by coming through
this Magical Beast Mountain Range.”
“Uncle Zhang, don’t say such words. Rou Er is my cousin. If there is the slightest chance
of her body recovering, I will strive for it…”
Glimmers danced in Qin Yi’s eyes. Those flickering lights were resolute.
He didn’t have much affection for Ji Shui Rou, but a blood bond couldn’t be severed. Rou
Er was the sole daughter left behind by his aunt. No matter what, he wanted her to live an
ordinary life.
Uncle Zhang sighed helplessly. The young mistress’s mother had saved the young
master’s life before. It was due to this that the young master treated the young mistress so
well. It was a pity that the body of the young mistress was really frail. It could be said with
minimal exaggeration that she had grown up in medicine baths.
From the start, the Silver Wolf King hadn’t made a single move as he watched the group
of people with bloodthirsty eyes. He didn’t even move when he saw the humans chopping
off his subordinates’ heads.
Suddenly, the Silver Wolf King, who had been silently lying beneath a tree, darted out.
His target was not the Eighth Stage Uncle Zhang, nor was it Qin Yi who had killed many
silver wolves. The sickly beauty Ji Shui Rou shouldn’t even be mentioned. Its target was
instead Mu Ru Yue, who also hadn’t made any move from the start.
It judged that this woman was extremely dangerous, but her scent was just too tempting. It
had been such a long time since he’d seen such a delicacy of a human…
When Qin Yi turned his head and saw the Silver Wolf King pouncing toward Mu Ru Yue,
he instantly gasped and paled.
When the others saw the situation, a trace of distress flashed past their eyes. Even Uncle
Zhang wouldn’t be a match for this Silver Wolf King. The young girl would probably have
even her bones eaten by this wolf.
Even though Ji Shui Rou hated Mu Ru Yue, she wasn’t innately bad. She just didn’t want
her cousin to look at this woman, but it wasn’t to the extent of wanting her dead.
Thus, she didn’t laugh at her misfortune and was similarly disturbed by this sight like the
others.
When the Silver Wolf King dashed toward Mu Ru Yue, her feet began to move…
Even though it was just a light step, the Silver Wolf King felt an immense pressure racing
toward him. At this moment, Mu Ru Yue didn’t hide her power. Her aura rapidly
strengthened…
Chapter 222: He Is My Man(1)
The night wind blew and the trees swayed with it.
Within Sheng Domain’s most complex and mysterious Magical Beast Mountain Range,
sharp howls echoed to the horizon. Everyone’s heart skipped a beat when they looked at
the unbelievable sight before them…
The young girl’s white clothes was enshrouded in the gentle yellow light of the setting
sun. Her hair fluttered in the breeze and her expression was cold, void of emotions.
At the sight of her, they had forgotten to move.
It was as though they were looking at the descent of a goddess…
Standing before her, the previously vicious Silver Wolf King had a gaping hole in its neck.
Blood flowed from the wound and stained its silver fur red. The corpse of the Silver Wolf
King was a stark sight under the light of the sunset.
Everyone swallowed their saliva.
At this moment, they still didn’t know how she’d attacked. All they’d seen was a flash of
silver light, heard the sharp cry of the Silver Wolf King, before their eyes landed on the
beautiful and charming figure of the young girl.
She was so fast!
So fast they couldn’t understand how she attacked.
She instantly killed a Ninth Stage Silver Wolf King?
False Xiantian!
Everyone instantly sucked in a cold breath. This young girl was a False Xiantian! It was
laughable how they had initially thought she would hold back the team.
As it turned out, it would be them that held her back…
Ji Shui Rou bit her pale lips hard. She had initially been worried for this young girl who
didn’t seem to know the immensity of the heavens and earth. But after seeing her strength,
that layer of worry vanished completely.
She raised her gaze to look at Qin Yi in front of her…
Currently, there wasn’t any indecency in Qin Yi’s eyes. Not to mention the admiration, the
reverence and longing was evident in his eyes as he gazed at Mu Ru Yue…
“Uncle Zhang, since the Silver Wolf King has been killed, let’s quickly finish off the
remaining silver wolves.” Qin Yi withdrew his gaze and looked toward Uncle Zhang.
“Alright, let’s quickly fight to end this.” Uncle Zhang nodded.
At the beginning, they hadn’t dared to use all of their strength to fight the wolves due to
the Silver Wolf King eyeing them covetously. Now, the Silver Wolf King had been dealt
with. The group was no longer constrained and used all of their strength to fight the silver
wolves before them.
When the silver wolves saw that their king had died, they no longer found these humans’
flesh so appetizing. They no longer intended to continue fighting and just wanted to run
away. As for Qin Yi and the rest, they decided against slaughtering the fleeing silver
wolves.
Sunset colored the entire sky as it gradually dimmed. Everyone was incredibly exhausted
after such a battle, especially Ji Shui Rou. Her body was frail to begin with. In addition,
due to her fright from those silver wolves, she had fainted once the battle was over…
“Rou Er!” Qin Yi was alarmed. He moved in a flash to Ji Shui Rou’s side and caught her
falling delicate body. With a slight knit of his brows, he instructed, “Uncle Zhang, since it
has already gotten this late, why don’t we rest here?”
After saying that, he turned his head to look toward Mu Ru Yue. “Lady Mu, the Magical
Beast Mountain Range is very dangerous at night. I know you possess great strength, but
there are many pitfalls and swamps here, so I sincerely request that the lady stay and travel
with us to prevent the extra loss of time.”
Mu Ru Yue remained quiet for a moment before nodding slightly. “I can promise you that,
but I like being in peace and dislike people disturbing me.”
Main Author note to readers: I don’t know if I had written unclearly for the previous bits,
but Nangong Zi Feng didn’t die! She used a secret technique to escape. Her end result,
however, will be worse than the others in the future~ Moreover, the son of the female lead
in Mu Ru Yue’s previous life didn’t die. He only had his limbs cut off. Other than that, the
female lead was initially from Hua Xia. She transmigrated from Hua Xia after she died.
The so-called previous life was something that she doesn’t have any memory of and is
regarding the central region. How can a moso bamboo have any memories?[1]
[1]Miki: I’m not sure how to translate this sentence about the bamboo. From what I think,
it should be because although the bamboo can live for a long time, it doesn’t hold memory
as a plant. For those that are interested as to what the raws said, it is: 楠竹也木有什么记
忆
Qin Yi smiled. “Lady Mu doesn’t need to worry; there definitely won’t be anybody
disturbing you. I will have some people prepare a tent for you and your subordinate.”
‘Subordinate?’ Ye Wu Chen raised his brows. Did he really look like a subordinate? But
what could he do? Who told him to be willing in serving this woman…
The night was like water, quiet and tranquil.
Ye Wu Chen hugged his head and lay quietly on the bed on the floor. He smiled, making
his ordinary face look more vibrant and charming.
This man had an ordinary face, but it was hard to conceal his undeniable nobility and lazy
temperament.
Suddenly, the entrance flap of the tent flipped open. Ye Wu Chen’s purple eyes chilled. He
cast a sword-like gaze outward, but he lightly said, “Scram!”
As she faced this man, Ji Shui Rou felt a trace of fear she could not explain.
Her face paled and she looked really feeble. Even her steps swayed, as if she were going
to collapse the next moment. But when she thought of her purpose here, she bit her lip and
said, “I want the two of you to leave this place. With your ability, it won’t be difficult.”
A trace of a sinister light was visible on Ye Wu Chen’s charming face. With a slightly
gloomy voice, he once again said, “Scram!”
Ji Shui Rou’s heart jolted. This man was clearly just a subordinate. Why did she fear him?
“If you need a map, I can give it to you. I just wish that your mistress will stop attracting
my cousin.”
Her voice was feeble and indistinct, barely audible, but with Ye Wu Chen’s superior
hearing, what couldn’t he hear?
If Ji Shui Rou hadn’t mentioned Mu Ru Yue, then perhaps Ye Wu Chen would have taken
the map and left with Mu Ru Yue. Yet, she disparaged his beloved woman, causing his
expression to darken.
The man rose from his bed. With his charming purple eyes radiating menace, he slowly
lifted his hand. After a flash of black light, Ji Shui Rou’s body was tossed outside the tent.
Outside the tent, the night wind blew harshly, causing Ji Shui Rou to shiver from the chill.
Her body originally wasn’t well and now her face had paled.
Suddenly, she glimpsed a lean figure. Ji Shui Rou bit on her lip and tore at her clothes,
exposing her fair and tender skin.
“Cousin, quickly save me!”
At that moment, Qin Yi had been planning to head out and relieve himself, when he
suddenly heard Ji Shui Rou’s voice. He turned his head to see Ji Shui Rou running
frantically toward him.
“Cousin!”
Ji Shui Rou grabbed Qin Yi as though he were her life-saving grace as she said, panting,
“That lady’s subordinate… he… he wanted to rape me. Cousin, quickly… chase them
away.”
Tears could be seen glittering in the girl’s beautiful eyes. Her slender face expressed
obvious shame.
It was undeniable that Ji Shui Rou was a rare beauty. Even though she didn’t have the
lovely and beautiful look of those in ancient Hua Xia, her appearance was similar. It was
extremely alluring for men when they saw such a slender waist. Not many could resist her
weak and lovable voice.
That subordinate wouldn’t dare to lay his hand on his mistress, but it wasn’t impossible for
him to have tried to bully Ji Shui Rou…
“Rou Er, are you alright?” Qin Yi looked worriedly at Ji Shui Rou. Even though he didn’t
particularly like his cousin, he had already promised to take good care of her in this life.
Ji Shui Rou bit her pale lips and said aggrieved, “Rou Er knows she shouldn’t have been
so impolite to Lady Mu at the start, so Rou Er wanted to apologise to her. But unsure if
Lady Mu would forgive me, I thought of asking her subordinate to deliver my apologies
for me. Who knew he would…”
Wiping her tears, Ji Shui Rou, using a lovable and weak voice, continued, “Who knew he
would try to molest me? I ran out with all my might so I wouldn’t fall under his hand.
Cousin, can you chase them away?”
Qin Yi sighed. He removed his outer clothes and placed it on Ji Shui Rou’s body, covering
the heaving chest displayed before him.
It was due to Ji Shui Rou’s voice that Uncle Zhang and the rest left their tents. After
hearing her explanation, everyone fumed and wanted to beat Ye Wu Chen up.
A man slag that molests women was the best at attracting hatred toward himself.
This kind of man should be cut by a thousand blades, and his corpse chopped into
countless pieces!
“Young master, let’s go. We must avenge the young mistress.”
“What kind of man molests a woman, yet could continue living in this world?”
Everyone was angered and rubbed their palms, wanting to settle the score with Ye Wu
Chen.
Ji Shui Rou was elated, but her face remained unchanged. Her tremendously feeble
appearance made her look as though she were an ill beauty that had underwent torture.
“Lady Mu isn’t an illogical person. She will definitely give us justice.” Qin Yi frowned
and wiped Ji Shui Rou’s tears then continued, “We just need to chase that subordinate
away. Lady Mu doesn’t need to leave.”
Upon hearing that, Ji Shui Rou felt disappointed and sighed.
She thought that her cousin would also chase that girl away…
☀
The people of the Qin family barged into the tent and, without understanding what really
happened, shouted furiously, “Ye Wu Chen, are you the brat that tried to molest the young
mistress just now? Do you still consider yourself a man after forcing a girl? If you are that
desperate, why don’t you just go and seek girls from brothels? Why did you have to hurt
such a weak, clean, and innocent girl?”
Ye Wu Chen’s face slightly darkened. Before he could open his mouth, an ice-cold voice
was heard from beside him.
“Who keeps making a ruckus, are you done?”
That impatient voice made those that came to criticize Ye Wu Chen greatly stunned. The
crowd saw a head emerged from Ye Wu Chen’s side.
Ye Wu Chen no longer looked at the Qin family crowd as he lowered his head and said
with a charming smile, “You woke up? Why don’t you sleep some more?”
Mu Ru Yue sniggered. “How can I sleep after being disturbed so many times?”
Upon saying that, she lifted her head to look at the people that barged into the tent. With a
layer of frost on her exceptional face, she said, “Qin Yi, have you forgotten what I told
you earlier?”
‘She liked being in peace and didn’t like being disturbed…’
“Lady Mu, your subordinate wanted to molest Rou Er earlier, so we…”
Just as Qin Yi was explaining, the ice-cold voice of the young girl interrupted him.
“Molest her?” Mu Ru Yue chuckled lowly, a layer of coldness in her eyes. “My man has
such poor sight?”
From her words, only a man with low sight could want to molest that girl.
Ji Shui Rou’s expression changed, her pale lips quivered slightly.
She’d previously gazed only at this man and hadn’t discovered the girl hidden under the
blankets. It was due to this carelessness that she had now lost her cousin’s trust…
“Moreover…” She smiled coldly at the flabbergasted crowd. “I have always been here,
sleeping with my man and never left the tent, yet someone came to find my man and told
us to leave this place by tomorrow. My man was afraid she would disrupt my sleep, so he
chased her out. I don’t know anything about this molesting; how did it happen? I don’t
believe that with him being with me, he would still look at other women.”
Mu Ru Yue was that confident. If Ye Wu Chen had her and still liked other girls or even
wanted to betray her for others, then he wouldn’t be worthy of her love…
The other people’s gazes swept across Mu Ru Yue and Ji Shui Rou.
It was really the case, as Mu Ru Yue was really that much better than Ji Shui Rou. If a
person wasn’t blind, he wouldn’t abandon the pearl to pick a fish eye…
“Rou Er, what is going on?” Qin Yi’s expression darkened as he shouted harshly.
Ji Shui Rou’s delicate body shuddered. She just She just bit firmly on her bottom lip
without saying a word. She had really been too careless. If she’d known that this woman
was here, she wouldn’t have fabricated such a lie.
“Rou Er, apologise to Lady Mu and Mister Ye!” Qin Yi frowned, a chill on his outstanding
face.
Ji Shui Rou’s beautiful eyes filled with tears. He wanted her to apologise? How could she
wish to do that? Yet if she doesn’t, her cousin would be angry and wouldn’t care about her
anymore. What should she do?
“Sor… Sorry.”
Ji Shui Rou seemed to have used all of her strength just to say that word. Her body swayed
a couple of times and almost fell to the ground.
“Wu Chen, let’s still leave tomorrow.” Mu Ru Yue looked coldly at the Qin family crowd.
When she saw that Qin Yi wanted to say something, she didn’t give him the chance to
speak. “This time, Wu Chen and I will be adamant. If it wasn’t for you insisting we stay,
we wouldn’t have. Since not all of you welcome us, I cannot continue to thicken my face
and stay here.”
Qin Yi knew that there was no longer any possibility of Mu Ru Yue changing her mind, so
he couldn’t help but glare at Ji Shui Rou.
Perhaps it was due to his kindness that he wanted to help this girl, but later, after seeing
her tyrannical strength, he knew that if this young girl were to protect them, then they
wouldn’t face any danger on their path.
Yet, Ji Shui Rou’s selfishness forced her to leave in fury…
He’d never thought that Mu Ru Yue and her companion had such a relationship. How
laughable that he had always thought this ordinary looking man was her subordinate…
After all, the two of them looked really incompatible when they stood together.
“Rou Er, follow me.”
It seemed that he had really been spoiling her too much…
Ji Shui Rou clenched her teeth and followed him out. She didn’t know how her cousin
would treat her after this incident…
☀
The next day, when the people from the Qin family wanted to convince Mu Ru Yue again
to stay, they discovered that her tent was empty as she had already left with Ye Wu Chen.
They could only head back embarrassingly to report this to Qin Yi.
When Qin Yi heard that the two had left without saying a word, he could only sigh.
Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen had indeed left before sunrise. They were lucky this time, as
when they left the group of the Qin family, they found another group of people passing
through the Magical Beast Mountain Range. It was due to yesterday’s incident that they
didn’t initiate any contact with this group and just quietly followed them.
With their ability, these people naturally wouldn’t discover them.
After a day of walking, they finally got out of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. But just
as Mu Ru Yue wanted to take another step and head down the hill, a large hand pushed her
from the side. Her body rolled down the hill…
“Mu Er, quickly leave!”
The anxious voice of the man sounded beside her…
Mu Ru Yue turned back and saw a sight she could never forget.
Black lines slowly protruded from the Devil’s Snare pattern and replaced the charming
purple colour. His purple robes fluttered as if there was wind around it.
Flame…
Countless black flames emerged from the man’s body and burst outward with the man as
its center. He seemed to be in great pain. There was a horrifying expression on his
charming face.
The forest that came into contact with the flame became a barren land. That black burnt
ground was really shocking.
Feeling that power, Mu Ru Yue was slightly apprehensive. If Ye Wu Chen hadn’t pushed
her away to roll down the hill, then perhaps the outcome would’ve be unimaginable…
Ye Wu Chen now seemed to have calmed down. The sweat on his forehead dripped down
his face. While he was panting profusely, a pair of arms hugged him.
Mu Ru Yue hugged the man’s body tightly. She lowered her gaze and looked at him with
distinct heartache.
No matter if it were the foolish him or the current him, he always made people’s heart
ache for him…
Even though it had only been for an instant, Mu Ru Yue could feel his pain. Who said
strong powers was a good thing? This power only brought endless pain to Ye Wu Chen.
“You… you saw what happened just now?”
Ye Wu Chen chuckled bitterly. Even he himself felt that he had been terrifying at that
moment.
“Wu Chen, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side.”
Even if the heavens and earth was destroyed, this wouldn’t change.
Ye Wu Chen’s heart trembled and a charming smile appeared on his face. Perhaps it had
been destined that he would find her in his life and fall in love with her in a short amount
of time…
Why did such fortune land on him?
“Wu Chen, trust me, I will be able to manufacture the Purple Gold Pill soon. Once you
consume that pill, that power won’t burst out again without warning.”
After the large event by the Medicine Sect ended, she must increase her skill and reach the
Earth Stage Peak Rank.
Mu Ru Yue’s eyelashes fluttered slightly, with determination on her exquisite face…
☀
The large event hosted by the Medicine Sect would, of course, be in the Medicine Sect.
If anyone wanted to go to the Medicine Sect to participate in their large event, they must
first head to Nan Luo City. The Medicine Sect had dispatched protectors to Nan Luo City
in order to bring those alchemists, no matter what their rank is. So long as they had a crest
distributed by the Pill Pavilion, they would be able participate.
But in Mu Ru Yue’s hand was still only the Human Stage Mid Rank crest that Wu Yu had
previously given her.
Thus, once Mu Ru Yue took out her crest, it had provoked laughter from the hall. The
lowest rank that had previously come to this event was a Human Stage Peak Rank. She
was the first to head there with a rank lower than even that.
With that kind of ability, she actually wanted to participate in the Medicine Sect’s large
event?
A puny Human Stage Mid Rank person didn’t know her ability well enough. Look at the
other low ranked alchemists; was there anyone like her that had the face to participate in
this large event hosted by the Medicine Sect?
Did she really think that just anyone could participate in the event by the Medicine Sect’s
event?
Mu Ru Yue swept a gaze at the protector before her and asked calmly, “Is there a
problem?”
The protector sniggered and smiled cynically. He initially wanted to tell this young girl
that the lowest rank that previously came to the large event by the Medicine Sect was a
Human Stage Peak Rank alchemist. But then he remembered the Medicine Sect Head’s
words. “No matter what rank the participant was, as long as the person had a crest, they
were allowed to participate.” Hence, he could only swallow his words bitterly.
“Go in and wait. We will head to the Medicine Sect soon!”
Chapter 227: Medicine Sect’s Large
Event(1)
A lot of alchemists had come to participate in the large event of the Medicine Sect.
According to the rules of the large event, everyone had to wear the crest with their rank on
it. When the others saw Mu Ru Yue enter with a mere Human Stage Mid Rank crest,
several looked disdainfully at her.
Human Stage Mid Rank alchemist?
What did she think this place was? A Human Stage Mid Rank Alchemist had the face to
participate in this large event by the Medicine Sect?
But at a glance, Mu Ru Yue saw a familiar person…
“Master!”
Mu Ru Yue exclaimed in delight. She didn’t expect to see this old man here.
Upon hearing the familiar voice, Wu Yu turned his head toward the door. When he saw
Mu Ru Yue standing at the entrance, a smile appeared on that elderly face. “I accurately
guessed that you, little fella, will come to join in the fun.”
Master?
The crowd was stunned. This little girl was Wu Yu’s disciple.
“Wu Yu, since when have you had a disciple?” A cynical voice sounded from one side. “I
thought that your eyes wouldn’t be able to fancy anyone. I didn’t expect that you would
take in a disciple. It’s a pity that your disciple’s ability doesn’t seem to be great. She is
almost 17 and is still only at the Human Stage Mid Rank. Haha!”
Wu Yu’s elderly face darkened as he glanced at the grey robed elder who spoke. He didn’t
explain anything and instead just walked toward Mu Ru Yue. He chuckled. “Little girl,
since you have come, head in with us.”
After he said that, he saw Ye Wu Chen standing behind Mu Ru Yue.
The man had an ordinary appearance, yet his strong and noble aura made it obvious that
he wasn’t someone to be trifled with. Moreover, Wu Yu had a feeling that this man was
perhaps much stronger than him…
From the start, the man had been looking with deep affection toward his precious disciple.
It was as though she were the only one in his eyes. This made the old man curious as to
who he was.
More importantly, with old man Wu Yu’s alchemy level, how could he not know that this
man had consumed a disguise pill…
The protector quickly entered from outside. Even with his identity as the protector of the
Medicine Sect, he didn’t dare to slight those few revered alchemists. He softened his
attitude and said, “To all grand masters, the large event of the Medicine Sect will be
starting. I will bring you to the Medicine Sect first .”
The crowd nodded and stood from their seat.
The location of the Medicine Sect was rather desolate as it took over an entire mountain.
There were countless magic arrays in the mountain, and without a guide from the
Medicine Sect, it would have been impossible to find their way to the sect.
Mu Ru Yue quietly analysed the magic arrays in her surroundings as she walked beside
Wu Yu. At this moment, Wu Yu’s elderly voice was heard.
“Little girl, do you know the reason this large event is being held?”
Mu Ru Yue shook her head and looked toward Wu Yu. “What?”
“Hehe!” Wu Yu stroke his white beard and chuckled. “It is due to the illness of the young
sect master of the Medicine Sect. His physique has always been bad since he was young.
They have sought several alchemists, but every one failed. Thus, the head of the Medicine
Sect spoke and invited all of the powerful alchemists in the Sheng Domain and the outside
world to participate in this event. Whoever saves the young sect master of the Medicine
Sect would be included in the quota of people heading to the Central region.”
“Central Region?” Mu Ru Yue was moved.
“That’s right.” Wu Yu nodded. “That Central Region is where the genuine experts aim to
be. Here, a Xiantian expert is already very powerful, but they are nothing to the Central
Region. More importantly, the Central Region has their own rules. Nobody from the
outside can enter the Central Region unless they have reached the Xiantian High Rank
level. Of course, other than that, there is another way, which is to get a decree tablet from
a power in the Central Region…”
Event(2)
Mu Ru Yue raised her brows but didn’t say anything as she waited for Wu Yu to continue
explaining.
Wu Yu sighed. “The Medicine Sect in Sheng Domain is a branch sect from the Central
Region, so the sect master possesses a decree tablet from the Central Region. If someone
can save the young master’s life, they can obtain the decree tablet and enter the Central
Region.”
It was evident that what Wu Yu said really moved Mu Ru Yue’s heart.
She wanted to break through to the Xiantian High Rank, but still needed a lot of time.
Moreover, the number of False Xiantians in the Sheng Domain was too few, and without
strong opponents, she couldn’t break through so quickly.
Her only option was to enter the Central Region.
Additionally, she wanted to meet Bai Ze, so she must enter that land…
“That’s right, little girl, do you see that a lot of strong alchemists are here? Sheng Domain
is stronger than us as they have a couple of Mundane Stage Low Rank alchemists. For
example, that old man wearing the grey robe earlier,he is the same as me, a Mundane
Stage Low Rank.”
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she asked curiously, “Why aren’t there any Mundane Stage
Mid Rank alchemists?”
“Hehe! Little girl, do you think it is easy to become a Mundane Stage Mid Rank
alchemist? That kind of alchemist appears only within the Central Region. Even Sheng
Domain’s highest alchemist rank is only a Mundane Stage Low Rank. That’s right, little
girl, I forgot to ask what your current rank is and what stage you have reached.”
Wu Yu turned to look at Mu Ru Yue as he asked with a smile, curious.
Mu Ru Yue looked at him and queried, “What power are you referring to? Martial or
alchemy?”
“Both.”
“Oh.” Mu Ru Yue shrugged her shoulders. “For martial power, I just entered the False
Xiantian realm. Alchemy has reached the Earth Stage High Rank…”
Training within the Sacred Spirit Spring had drastically improved her power.
But, at her current level, entering the Sacred Spirit Spring again would no longer be of
benefit.
That her power would increase so rapidly, was beyond Mu Ru Yue’s imagination. It was
no longer a wonder why the Xiao family had so many experts. They just needed to spend
half a year in the Spring to accomplish what would take a couple of years for others.
If the Massacre The Heaven Battle Squad were to enter the Sacred Spirit Spring and train
within it, they would be able to rapidly increase their power…
Wu Yu’s elderly face stiffened.
It was fortunate that they weren’t talking loudly. If others were to listen, they would have
thought Mu Ru Yue was lying. The False Xiantian cultivation aside, who could have
reached the Earth Stage High Rank at such a tender age?
Wu Yu took in a deep breath and felt slightly gloomy.
His disciple had become so powerful already. He felt that as her teacher, he was rather
useless…
Perhaps Mu Ru Yue felt what he was thinking and smiled, saying, “Master, this tiny place
can’t hold me back. I want to head to a larger place. My current accomplishment isn’t the
limit of what I want to reach. I won’t stop my steps until I reach the pinnacle of the world.
No matter how dangerous the path in the future may be, I will cut my way through thistles
and thorns to slaughter open a bloody path, and I will reach the pinnacle. But regardless of
how that future turns out to be, a master for a day is a father for a lifetime. You are forever
my master.”
She hadn’t forgotten that when she’d first stepped into this different world, she was at a
loss how to cultivate. If she hadn’t met Wu Yu and been under his tutelage, then she
wouldn’t have smoothly entered her meditative state.
Thus, even if she reached the peak in the future, she wouldn’t forget her first master that
had taught her initially.
“‘A master for a day is a father for a lifetime.’ Hehe! Little girl, perhaps the greatest
blessing in my life was recruiting you as my precious disciple.”
Wu Yu sighed, gratitude apparent on his elderly face.
Event(3)
The crowd quickly reached the Medicine Sect. Their living arrangements were done
according to their rank. Mu Ru Yue, as a Human Stage Mid Rank alchemist, only got a
worn-down wooden house, while the Mundane grandmasters were arranged into a
courtyard.
Wu Yu initially wanted Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen to stay at his place. But Mu Ru Yue,
who naturally hated being disturbed, rejected Wu Yu’s kind intentions. As a Mundane
Stage Low Rank alchemist, there would definitely be many people coming to look for
him.
Moreover, Mu Ru Yue wanted to use this period of time to refine an Earth Stage Peak
Rank pill.
Even though the wooden house was worn down, it was quiet and matched her thoughts…
At this moment, in the Grandmasters’ courtyard, as the few Mundane alchemists were
discussing, a long laugh was suddenly heard. A lofty and tall figure walked inside.
Everyone looked at each other, but didn’t stand to greet him. The head of the Medicine
Sect Mu Rong Tian was only an Earth Stage High Rank alchemist, so according to rank,
he was still two ranks lower than them…
“Fellow grandmasters, I trust you have been well since we last met.” Mu Rong Tian
wasn’t angry. He just smiled and cupped his fist toward them. “I guess that the
grandmasters clearly know why I had organised this large Medicine Sect event. I don’t
know how certain you are in curing my son.”
The crowd stayed silent. The grey robed elder that had mocked Wu Yu earlier, frowned.
“Sect leader, we cannot make a judgement until we see the young sect master’s
condition.”
Mu Rong Tian smiled gently, undisguised worry in his brows.
“I understand what Grandmaster Ye Qiu is saying. But, I want to tell all of the
grandmasters that, for the sake of my son, even some of the Mundane alchemists from the
Central Region have tried to diagnose his condition. It’s a pity that it had led to nothing.”
Everyone’s gazes re-focused.
What did Mundane alchemists represent? Even the Mundane alchemists couldn’t help
treat the young sect master’s illness, could they do it?
“Grandmasters, please don’t give up. Those Mundane Mid Rank and High Rank
alchemists at the Central Region weren’t able to figure out what happened to my son, so I
have organised this large Medicine Sect event and summoned all of the alchemists here to
see if anyone can diagnose my son’s illness. Even if they can’t manufacture the pill as
long as they manage to find some of the problems of his body, my promise will still be the
same. This is due to the fact that the alchemists in the Central Region can help
manufacture the pill once the problem of his body is found.”
They naturally understood Mu Rong Tian’s promise clearly.
This was a great chance to enter the Central Region, so nobody was willing to give up.
The current elders’ cultivations were already at Xiantian. It was just about the level of
Xiantian Mid Rank, though. Also, how long they would have to wait to break through to
High Rank was unknown.
This decree tablet was their sole chance.
“Sect leader, don’t worry. I will definitely figure out the young sect master’s illness for
you.” Ye Qiu was elated. When he smiled, the wrinkles on his elderly face looked like a
blossoming chrysanthemum.
“I naturally trust in fellow grandmaster’s ability.” Mu Rong Tian smiled. “I’ve heard that
Elder Ye Qiu had taken in a genius disciple. He has reached the Earth Stage High Rank at
the tender age of twenty? That is really something to celebrate.”
When Ye Qiu heard someone talking about his proud disciple, he chuckled arrogantly. His
disciple could be one of the geniuses even within the Central Region for reaching the
Earth Stage High Rank at twenty years of age.
“Twenty-year-old Earth Stage High Rank? Is it really that great?”
Wu Yu couldn’t stand Ye Qiu’s complacent appearance and snorted coldly.
If a twenty-year-old Earth Stage High Rank alchemist was a genius, what was his
disciple? [Miki: Do you need to ask? She is a monster :P]
Event(4)
“Grandmaster Wu Yu, are you saying the grape is so sour just because you can’t eat it?”
Ye Qiu complacently swept a gaze at him and said with disdain, “My disciple reached the
Earth Stage High Rank at the age of twenty. If he isn’t a talent, then wouldn’t your disciple
be lower than a trash? Haha! Assuming I hadn’t guessed wrongly, she should be about
seventeen. She is only a Human Stage Mid Rank right now; if she isn’t a trash, then what
is she? With her talent, she wouldn’t be able to reach the Earth Stage High Rank before
forty. I really don’t know why you would take in such a trashy disciple. Can it be that she
is your illegitimate child?”
Wu Yu’s elderly face changed. He knew that even if he explained that Mu Ru Yue had
reached the Earth Stage High Rank, Ye Qiu wouldn’t believe him and would even think
that he was lying, so Wu Yu might as well keep quiet. He would be able to prove his
disciple wasn’t a trash later.
“Human Stage Mid Rank?” Mu Rong Tian looked astonishedly at Wu Yu. This old man
had high sight. Why did he recruit a trash?
Could his disciple really be his illegitimate child?
“Hehe! Grandmasters, I won’t continue to disturb you. I will let my son meet with the
grandmasters at noon in the public square tomorrow. I hope that the grandmasters will be
able to find out the condition of my son’s body.”
Leaving those words, Mu Rong Tian no longer spoke and simply cupped his fist toward
the crowd before turning to leave. His eyebrows displayed distinct anxiety.
These people were his last hope…
His son’s status was unique. If something were to happen to him, then those people
wouldn’t let the Medicine Sect off in the future.
Mu Rong TIan sighed worriedly. His steps quickened, and he soon disappeared from the
others and Wu Yu’s sight. He needed to prepare for tomorrow…
☀
If one were to say who the most mysterious person in Sheng Domain was, then one would
not say Madam Sheng Yue who governed the Sheng Domain, nor Nangong Zi Feng who
had made massive changes these past two years.
The holder of the position of most mysterious in the Sheng Domain was the young sect
master of the Medicine Sect.
Few had seen this young sect master, especially after he vanished from the Medicine Sect
due to illness a few years ago. Nobody knew where he went nor saw his appearance when
he did…
The head of the Medicine Sect also gave word that the young sect master would appear in
the public square tomorrow at noon in order to let all of the alchemists check his body.
Thus, even though it wasn’t noon yet, many people were in the public square.
When the disciples of the Medicine Sect heard that the young sect master would appear,
they dropped what they were doing just to see his face. Even though they were disciples of
the Medicine Sect, they also hadn’t seen the young sect master in the rumours yet.
Mu Ru Yue saw the people of the Qin family at a glance.
Her brows were slightly raised as those people shouldn’t be alchemists: How did they
enter the Medicine Sect?
Perhaps Qin Yi felt a gaze on him, so he turned his head and met the cold gaze of Mu Ru
Yue. He saw that Ye Wu Chen wasn’t by her side and wanted to talk to her. But he knew
that after what Ji Shui Rou had done, she wouldn’t want to have anything to do with the
Qin family.
Thus, he could only swallow his words.
“She is an alchemist?” Ji Shui Rou was alarmed. Her gaze landed on the crest on Mu Ru
Yue’s chest. She slightly pursed her lips. “Human Stage Mid Rank?”
A Human Stage Mid Rank was nothing to others, yet to the Qin family, even if it were
weak Human Stage Mid Rank alchemists, they must still treat them with respect.
This was the difference between alchemists and martial practitioners.
Event(5)
“Everyone, welcome to the large event of the Medicine Sect.” Mu Rong Tian walked into
the public square. With a striking gaze, he surveyed the crowd below him and smiled as he
continued, “I will call the young master out to meet with you all.”
Once he said that, an exceptional figure appeared before everyone’s eyes…
At that instant, everyone’s breathing became sluggish as their sight followed his figure.
They felt as if they were looking at an immortal…
Why did such a beautiful man exist in this world?
When he walked, his black hair fluttered toward the crowd. Everyone there could smell a
refreshing fragrance. Their hearts seemed to bloom with thousands of peach blossoms.
This wasn’t the first time Mu Ru Yue saw such an immortal-like man, since Bai Ze was
similarly as beautiful as an immortal. Yet, Bai Ze’s beauty gave off a sorrowful but gentle
atmosphere, while this man gave off a soothing aura.
This kind of aura from within made one’s beauty more breathtaking.
Perhaps it was due to his illness that the man’s handsome face was sickly white, but it
didn’t affect his stunning appearance. His appearance was without any flaw as though it
were the most outstanding masterpiece of the world’s creator.
But after regularly seeing Ye Wu Chen’s charming appearance, this didn’t have much of
an effect on Mu Ru Yue unlike the other women that looked lovestruck at this man.
“Qing Er.” Mu Rong Tian hastily went forth and, with a smile, continued, “You’re here.”
Mu Rong Qing Chu nodded slightly before shifting his gaze toward Mu Ru Yue for a
moment. For some reason, Mu Ru Yue kept feeling that his eyes held an unfathomable ray
of light.
“Alright, let’s begin.”
The man spoke gently.
After hearing his voice, the crowd seemed to see a bamboo forest after it rained, or a small
stream branching from a spring, or even the black-naped oriole in the tree… His voice was
so pleasant to the ear that it was captivating, not allowing one to snap out of it.
Mu Rong Tian smiled as he looked at the crowd beneath. “Everyone, can you figure out
the illness of the young master?”
Once Mu Rong Tian said that, everyone became quiet.
To be honest, they could feel that Mu Rong Qing Chu’s life force was a little weak. He
could only live for about two to three years, but they didn’t know what was wrong with
him.
Even though Mu Rong Tian knew this would happen, after seeing their expressions, he
still couldn’t help but feel down. “I can give you half a month to think about a solution.
The young master will cooperate with your demands during this period. If anyone can find
a solution, my Medicine Sect will definitely not mistreat them.”
In comparison to Mu Rong Tian’s depression, Qing Chu didn’t have any expression. He
just watched calmly without a single ripple in his eyes. His handsome appearance just
looked like normal.
Mu Ru Yue looked at the man in the public square. Glimmers danced in her eyes.
Since she wanted to break through to the Earth Stage Peak Rank in a few days, she’d
specifically flipped open the Alchemy Book. Coincidentally, it had some treatments that
could be used for weird and complex illnesses. Hence, with a glance, she already knew the
man’s condition.
There was an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill that suited the treatment of his body inside the
Alchemy Book.
It was, however, a pity that she hadn’t broken through to the Earth Stage Peak Rank yet.
“Half a month?” Mu Ru Yue lowered her gaze and chuckled slightly as she muttered to
herself, “That time is sufficient enough.”
She would reach the Earth Stage Peak rank standard within this half a month.
No matter if it were for Ye Wu Chen or for obtaining the decree tablet to enter the Central
Region…
Chapter 232: Earth Stage Peak Rank
Alchemist (1)
“Wu Chen, I will try to manufacture an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill. Please guard the door
for me and forbid anyone from coming to disturb me.”
Inside the room, Mu Ru Yue’s expression became focused. An Earth Stage Peak Rank pill
was significantly more difficult to manufacture than a High Rank one. She didn’t know if
she would be able to manufacture it.
Since time was running out, and she didn’t know when Wu Chen’s power might erupt
again, she had to try to manufacture the Purple Gold Pill now…
Ye Wu Chen nodded slightly and walked out after looking at Mu Ru Yue.
Once he left, the entire room turned quiet.
Mu Ru Yue took a deep breath and focused on the Phoenix Furnace.
The ingredients for the Purple Gold Pill were very precious. Ye Wu Chen hadn’t been by
her side today in order to help her seek the ingredients. But with her abilities,
manufacturing the Purple Gold Pill would still be pushing it a little.
With a slight raise of her hand, Mu Ru Yue placed the ingredients onto the table by her
side.
Swish!
A flame rose from her palm and landed at the bottom of the Phoenix Furnace.
Continuous stream of energy went into the the furnace and wrapped around the medicinal
plants within…
Mu Ru Yue looked at the medicinal plants that were slowly liquefying. She then expanded
her mental power, inserting it into the furnace. With the insertion of her mental power, the
medicinal plant fluids flowed quietly inside the Phoenix Furnace.
She blew a mouthful of air before she took more medicinal plants from her side and tossed
it into the Phoenix Furnace.
Mental power was the most important element in pill refining, but coordinating it with
energy was equally important. Mu Ru Yue’s mental power was indeed more than
sufficient, but if her energy wasn’t enough, then the refining of the pill would still fail.
Generally, refining a Human Stage pill’s only used a small amount of energy and didn’t
have many requirements. However, refining an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill required a lot
of energy, and that energy must be from a Xiantian stage practitioner.
Additionally, if one wanted to refine a Mundane Stage pill and be a Mundane Stage
alchemist, one must reach the Xiantian Mid Rank Stage.
It was due to this that Mu Ru Yue hadn’t tried refining an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill.
But this time, she couldn’t help but risk it…
Ye Wu Chen wouldn’t be able to wait any longer.
Still, mental power was more important than energy to alchemists. It was difficult to
increase it, and Mu Ru Yue was probably the only one who innately possessed such
tyrannical mental power. It could be said that with every breakthrough of her strength, she
would be able to create the next level of pills…
Mu Ru Yue inserted all of her energy into the Phoenix Furnace. At this same time, her
mental power seemed to cover heaven and earth. Perhaps, due to her large consumption of
powers, her face paled. Perspiration flowed down her face.
✶
“Why is this happening now?!”
Outside the room, Ye Wu Chen’s complexion changed. His black powers seemed to grow,
as though it stopped listening to his orders. He was unable to suppress it no matter how
hard he tried.
“No! Mu Er is still inside. I must control it!”
Ye Wu Chen clenched his fists tightly. His charming face instantly paled as the power
rampaged throughout his body. A trail of blood gradually trickled from his lips.
Perhaps, due to being unable to release itself, the power had become unsatisfied so
quickly. Ye Wu Chen’s internal organs was suffering a lot of injuries.
If it had been any normal time, then he would have been unable to control it and would
thus release his power. But when he was close to losing control over the power, he turned
his head to look at the closed door behind him. His tightly clenched fists gradually opened.
Alchemist (2)
Ye Wu Chen initially wanted to find a place to release his power, but at this moment, a
group of people came walking over. His charming appearance changed drastically.
Walking at the front was the grey-robed elder Ye Qiu, who wasn’t on good terms with Wu
Yu. There was a rather handsome man of about twenty beside him. His brows clearly
displayed arrogance. He didn’t seem to put Ye Wu Chen, who was guarding the door, in
his eyes…
A couple of male and female youths wearing the Medicine Sect’s attire followed behind
them. They were frequently flattering the two. Ye Qiu and the younger man were enjoying
all of this, with smiles on their faces.
“Master, I don’t believe that with my ability I still have to come and investigate a Human
Stage Mid Rank alchemist.” The man smiled and chuckled mockingly.
His eyes landed on the worn-down thatch-roofed house, a mocking smile on his face.
“Fu Lin, that little girl is still the disciple of that old man Wu Yu. We should pay her a
visit. Since your strength has already reached the Earth Stage High Rank, you should go
and tutor her a little.”
Ye Qiu laughed arrogantly.
He had moved behind that old man Wu Yu’s back in order to teach the latter’s disciple a
lesson.
A puny Human Stage Mid Rank wasn’t worthy of the importance placed on her. Who told
that old man Wu Yu to offend him many years ago? His ability was similar to that old
man’s, so he definitely couldn’t do anything to him.
As such, he planned to work on the other’s disciple this time, and let that disciple know
what it truly meant to be a genius.
To put it nicely, this was tutelage. To put it frankly, this was a chiding for being a mere
Human Stage Mid Rank alchemist at such an age. If that wasn’t poor talent, then what else
could it be?
Looking at his disciple beside him, Ye Qiu smiled complacently.
That old man Wu Yu, if comparing disciples, was doomed to lose to him…
Ye Qiu walked in front of the door and glanced at Ye Wu Chen and with a slight frown
said, “Get the little girl Mu Ru Yue to come out. Just tell her that her master’s
acquaintance has come to meet her.”
Ye Wu Chen held his head tightly. The rampaging power in his body made him unbearably
uncomfortable, but he knew that he must bear with it for now.
Ye Wu Chen lifted his gaze toward this uninvited person and shouted, a sinister and cold
expression on his charming face, “Get lost!”
“What did you say?” Ye Qiu’s expression darkened. “Immediately call that little girl out. I
am an acquaintance of her master, so I am her elder. What does she mean by staying in her
room and not meeting me?”
Ye Wu Chen slightly narrowed his eyes. His gaze still cold and sinister, he shouted again,
“Scram!”
This time, he merely spoke one word.
But from that word, Ye Qiu could feel pressure making him nearly lose his breath as he
stared astonished at this ordinary looking yet noble and charming man.
“Not good!”
Ye Wu Chen clenched his fists tightly and coughed out a mouthful of blood. His charming
face was as white as paper. He was currently as weak as a newborn.
Normally, he wouldn’t have been able to suppress this power.
Ye Wu Chen was a little surprised at himself for being able to do it for such a long period
of time. Yet, he knew that even if he were to die, he wouldn’t let this power hurt the young
girl inside the house behind him.
It was due to this belief that he forcefully bore with it.
Since the power couldn’t be released, it could only rampage inside his body.
But he couldn’t leave this place and could only guard this door to the death…
Ye Wu Chen gently closed his eyes and, with a trace of gloom flashing across his eyes,
shouted, “Scram! Don’t make me say this a fourth time!”
Alchemist (3)
At this moment, Ye Qiu recovered from his astonishment. He sniggered at Ye Wu Chen’s
pale face. “I didn’t expect such an expert to be protecting that trash. That little girl does
indeed have a great appearance. It is no wonder you would protect her to the death. Hehe!
I admit that you are really powerful. It is a pity, however, that your current physical
condition isn’t good. If it were, I wouldn’t be your match if we fought.”
Ye Wu Chen’s heart shuddered slightly; he knew this old man was telling the truth.
If it were the norm, they would have already died under his blade…
“Even if I have severe injuries now, I can still deal with the both of you. My power is still
sufficient!” Ye Wu Chen waved his hand and a purple sword appeared in it. “I won’t let
anyone disturb her!”
✶
Inside the room, Mu Ru Yue was focused on refining her pill and was clueless about what
was happening outside. With her gaze locked onto the Phoenix Furnace, perspiration
rolled down her pale face.
Right at this moment, her mental power was used to its limit. If she wasn’t careful, this pill
manufacturing would fail…
But there was only this single set of medicinal ingredients in her possession. She mustn’t
make any mistake!
Suddenly, Mu Ru Yue’s body softened, and she nearly collapsed to the floor. She had used
up most of her strength and had even lost the ability to stand up…
She took out an Energy Replenishment Pill, without any hesitation.
The pill in her mouth was like candy. Instantly, her pale face started to recover its rosiness.
The dimming flame in her hand lit up once more.
If she hadn’t used the Energy Replenishment Pill to recover, then perhaps she wouldn’t be
able to refine an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill. This kind of pill really required a massive
amount of energy.
Mu Ru Yue pressed her lips together firmly, as she stared fixedly at the Phoenix Furnace
before her…
☀
Under the light of the rising of the sun, the man’s purple robe fluttered, even without wind.
Blood flowed from his seductive lips. He wiped it away and then raised his head to look
once more at the elder who was in a sorry state.
Of course this old man didn’t have the power to hurt him this bad.
The extent of this damage was completely due to the power still rampaging in his body…
“Brat, this is the Medicine Sect. You shouldn’t be so unbridled!” Ye Qiu’s expression
darkened. He looked at the Medicine Sect disciples at the side and signalled them to
quickly call the head of the Medicine Sect over.
This man was too powerful. Even though he had a severe injury, Ye Qiu still wasn’t his
match…
Black flames gradually expanded from the man’s feet. Within that cold and sinister aura
was another aura that could destroy heaven and earth. This power still couldn’t be
suppressed for long as he was already reaching his limit.
Moreover, it was too late to leave now…
“Scram!”
Ye Wu Chen roared in anger when he saw that Ye Qiu still wanted to draw nearer. From
his body, the tyrannical power burst forth and directly tossed Ye Qiu backwards.
At the side, Fu Lin was stupefied.
His master, a Xiantian Mid Rank Martial practitioner, was unable to defeat this young
man?
Ye Wu Chen’s eyes were filled with killing intent as he shot his gaze toward Ye Qiu. He
walked over to him, with light steps, and said, “If you hadn’t come to disturb her, then
perhaps you could have kept your life. It is a pity that you threw that away.”
After eliminating the threat this old fellow brought, he would cripple his own powers…
He had wanted to possess a tyrannical power to protect her. If this power was destined to
harm her, then what was the point in keeping it?
Alchemist (4)
“What are you doing?!”
Suddenly, a bellow was heard from the front.
The sect leader of the Medicine Sect led a group of people and headed here hastily…
Wu Yu looked at Ye Wu Chen who seemed to be in dire straits. He instantly exclaimed in
surprise and paled.
Swish!
He moved in a flash toward him and placed his hand gently on his pulse.
“Your internal injury seems severe. Is it that damnable old man’s fault?”
This man belonged to his precious disciple, so as her master, how could he allow his
disciple’s person to get hurt?
“Not good!”
Seeing the man’s killing intent, Mu Rong Tian’s expression changed drastically. “Elder Ye
Qiu, leave quickly!”
But, before Ye Qiu could climb up to his feet, a purple sword light whizzed through the
sky.
Hong!
That sword light sent his body flying violently away. The enormous boulder behind him,
smashed into smithereens.
At this moment, the crowd saw the man who made such a big commotion. He was on his
knees, with his sword piercing the ground and his sweat-soaked hair sticking to his
charming face. Black power slowly expanded outward with him at the centre.
Wu Yu hastily retreated a few steps away as he looked astonished at Ye Wu Chen.
“Wha… what the hell is going on?”
Ye Wu Chen raised his head to look at Wu Yu and spoke emphatically, “Don’t let anyone
disturb Mu Er!”
If she was just manufacturing an Earth Stage High Rank pill, then with her proficiency
there wouldn’t be a problem. But Mu Ru Yue was trying to manufacture an Earth Stage
Peak Rank pill. With her mental power that taut, she should not be disturbed in the
slightest.
Otherwise, she might suffer severe side effects to her mind.
He had done what he did, even as he was enduring the pain of that rampaging power, for
the sake of preventing anyone from entering to disturb Mu Ru Yue…
Wu Yu was startled. Just as he wanted to say something, the next moment left him
stupefied once more.
‘This man wanted to cripple his own Dantian!
With his power, he could be a self-proclaimed monarch within the Sheng Domain. Why
did he want to destroy his power?‘
Naturally, Wu Yu didn’t know that compared to Mu Ru Yue, this power was nothing in Ye
Wu Chen’s heart.
His power was unable to protect her and could even harm her, so it didn’t matter if he lost
all of it. He also believed that even if he became a trash, that woman wouldn’t leave him.
In that case, this would suffice…
Ye Wu Chen gradually moved his hand toward his Dantian. With gentleness in his purple
eyes, he slowly raised his hand and gathered some power. If this power were to hit it, his
Dantian would shatter into pieces.
From then on, the power wouldn’t bother him, and he would become a trash…
“Ye Wu Chen, what are you doing!?”
Suddenly, an angry shout was heard from behind him. The man’s body stiffened and his
large hands stayed back from his Dantian. He turned his head toward the house and saw a
white-clothed young girl running hastily toward him in fury…
“Mu Er, don’t come over. I can’t control this power anymore. You will get hurt if you get
closer!”
Ye Wu Chen shouted anxiously. At that moment, a purple ray of light flashed through the
air, heading toward him. A young girl’s voice was heard after that, “I’ve already
manufactured the Purple Gold Pill. Consume it now.”
‘Purple Gold Pill?’
Ye Wu Chen was stunned as he grabbed the pill that came flying toward him. When he
held the purple pill, an ice-cold feeling passed from his palm to his body…
After he placed the pill in his mouth, the chilling feeling seeped into his heart. As if
summoned by something, the expanding black power withdrew into his body…
Alchemist(5)
At this moment, Ye Wu Chen finally felt the peace he hadn’t had for a long time.
When he used his inner sight to check his body’s condition, he saw that a purple light was
surrounding the black power. That light was gradually healing his originally damaged
internal organs.
‘That tyrannical power finally wouldn’t erupt again?’
Ye Wu Chen still hadn’t come back to his sense when a figure jumped toward him and
pressed him firmly to the ground. She was fuming as she scolded earth-shatteringly, “Ye
Wu Chen, you actually wanted to cripple your power? Didn’t I tell you to trust me? I
definitely wouldn’t have let that power erupt again, no matter what!”
If she had been even the slightest bit late, the outcome would have been unimaginable.
Ye Wu Chen felt a little wronged. His pitiful expression with that charming smile was
really moving; his ordinary appearance was very nice to look at as well.
“If I didn’t do that and had hurt you, I would regret it for my entire life.”
Mu Ru Yue’s heart shuddered violently.
She knew that if Ye Wu Chen had released that power, he wouldn’t have gotten hurt.
Moreover, with Wu Chen’s personality, he naturally wouldn’t bother to consider the safety
of the Medicine Sect.
To him, the death of others was incomparable to crippling his power himself.
He did that solely for her…
In this world that respected experts, losing one’s power was worse than losing one’s life.
Yet, this man was willing to cripple his tyrannical power in order to prevent himself from
harming her.
“Wu Chen, you are such a fool.”
A fool no one could separate her from…
“Mu Er, if I were to become a trash, would you abandon me for others?” Ye Wu Chen
smiled charmingly,his gaze focused on the young girl’s exceptional face. He didn’t mind
in the slightest how intimate their position was.
Mu Ru Yue was still pressing down on his body as she focused on her man beneath her.
Her gaze was determined and certain.
“Don’t even mention losing your powers. Even if your hands were crippled, legs were
handicapped, or even if your lower part lost its function, you are still my, Mu Ru Yue’s
sole man.”
Ye Wu Chen smiled as this was already sufficient.
The couple looked at each other with deep love. It was as though they didn’t notice the
crowd at the side.
Mu Rong Tian’s expression darkened slightly; this man had hurt Ye Qiu in front of him.
He was very unruly, but he understood that with this man’s power, no one here could be
his match.
No matter how displeased he was, Mu Rong Tian could only bear with it.
Wu Yu gradually sighed. When this man wanted to cripple his power, it really gave him a
scare. It was great that it ended well. But what was beyond his imagination was that this
man was Ghost King Ye Wu Chen, his disciple’s fiance.
Not only was this man powerful, he was also deeply in love. He was really compatible
with Wu Yu’s precious disciple.
At this moment, a voice filled with curiosity was heard from the side. “Hmm? There’s
actually an Earth Stage Peak Rank alchemist I didn’t know of, here. But the lingering
scent from the pill is really alluring. Little girl, were you the one that refined an Earth
Stage Peak Rank pill just now?”
Suddenly, an elder appeared above the crowd, slovenly in dress and manner with unkempt
beard. He was currently smiling, eyes narrowed, at Mu Ru Yue.
When Mu Rong Tian saw the elder, he was stunned as he asked in surprise, “Master, why
have you come?”
‘Master?’
The crowd was stunned. Could this be the the Medicine Sect’s old head, the legendary
Senior Dan?
Chapter 237: I Can Treat His Illness(1)
“I heard the commotion, so I came here to have a look.” The elder smiled gently, looking
at Mu Ru Yue on the ground as he asked curiously, “Little girl, can you tell me the name
of the pill you just refined?”
Mu Ru Yue looked at the elder with an unkempt beard and slovenly appearance. “Purple
Gold Pill.”
‘Purple Gold Pill?’
Senior Dan’s eyes lit up; he had never heard of such a pill before and was naturally
interested.
“Little girl, are you an Earth Stage Peak Rank alchemist?”
There wasn’t just one Earth Stage Peak Rank alchemist on this continent, but one of only
about seventeen years of age? Could that be ordinary?
Everyone gasped, focusing their gaze on this young girl.
Under the gaze of the crowd, she nodded slightly.
Hua!
At this instant, the crowd became shocked and had gazes of disbelief trained on her young
appearance.
“Earth Stage Peak Rank alchemist. She’s actually an Earth Stage Peak Rank alchemist…”
How laughable that they’d thought she was only a Human Stage Mid Rank alchemist.
Then, all of their gazes shifted to Wu Yu.
They could already guess that this old man intentionally made Mu Ru Yue play the pig to
eat the tiger. With his childish behavior, he could really do that.
Wu Yu chuckled a couple of times as he casually accepted everyone’s gaze.
Didn’t they look down on his disciple? Now what? Weren’t they stupefied? It was good to
teach these few elders that not everyone liked to show off their power like an idiot,
thinking they were so powerful.
“Little girl, didn’t you tell me you were Earth Stage High Rank? How did you become a
Peak Rank in the blink of an eye? You really make me ashamed as your master. Perhaps
before long, you would exceed me.”
Wu Yu felt slightly dejected but also felt more proud. Who made fate have this little girl
be his precious disciple?
At this time, Senior Dan was tremendously excited after Mu Ru Yue’s affirmative answer
to his question. With brightly lit eyes, he looked at her and asked, “Little fella, are you
interested in being my disciple?”
An Earth Stage Peak Rank expert.Tsk! Tsk! This little fella was really great. There were
only a few who could exceed her record inside the Central Region.
“Senior Dan, do you know about something called ‘first come first serve’? Little girl Ru
Yue is my disciple. You’re stealing my disciple right in front of me. Can your face be any
thicker?”
When Wu Yu heard this old man ask Mu Ru Yue to become his disciple, he instantly
erupted in fury. Currently, he didn’t care even if this was Senior Dan. Anyone who wanted
to snatch his precious disciple were dreaming with their eyes open.
Senior Dan didn’t look at Wu Yu and just raised his brows, staring at Mu Ru Yue.
Mu Ru Yue raised her head to look at Senior Dan and pondered whether to tell him of her
connection with Madam Sheng Yue. After a long pause, she said calmly, “My surname is
Xiao. Xiao Ru Yue is my other name.”
In the Xiao family’s record, it really was her name, but her name was also Mu Ru Yue in
Hua Xia, so outside the family, she was used to using this name.
“Xiao?” Senior Dan’s expression slightly stiffened. “You are from the Xiao family?”
Mu Ru Yue nodded gently. “That’s right, I’m from the main branch of the Xiao family.”
The main branch of the Xiao family only had a connection with Xiao Tian Yu and Madam
Sheng Yue…
“You… you are little girl Yu Er’s daughter? No wonder you looked a little familiar. It
seems you really can’t be my disciple.”
Senior Dan felt excited. He didn’t expect Yu Er’s daughter to come to the Medicine Sect.
Could it be that Yu Er made her come here? Was Yu Er no longer angry at him after all
these years?
The crowd couldn’t understand what happened as they swept their gazes at Senior Dan
and Mu Ru Yue. Could it be that the Xiao family had offended this Senior Dan, resulting
in him treating this girl so badly?
Only Mu Rong Tian understood what Senior Dan meant…
It would have been a joke. Since Junior Apprentice Sister Yu Er was Senior Dan’s
disciple, he was Mu Ru Yue’s senior by two generations; how could he take her in as his
disciple? With this seniority, Mu Ru Yue was equivalent to his granddaughter.
How could a mother and daughter be under the same master?
Moreover, Mu Rong Tian knew how biased Senior Dan was to his Junior Apprentice
Sister. If his Junior Apprentice Sister was willing, then she would have become the head
of the Medicine Sect. How, then, would he have had a turn? Although Senior Dan had
seemingly been angry at Junior Apprentice Sister for abandoning the Medicine Sect, these
past few years, he had often caught the old man zoning out, looking at his Junior
Apprentice Sister’s old room.
This little girl was Junior Apprentice Sister’s daughter and even had such talent. How
could Senior Dan not look after her…
“That’s right, Rong Er, what happened here?” Senior Dan shifted his gaze to Mu Rong
Tian.
Mu Rong Tian’s heart throbbed. He knew that what was going to come had come.
“Master, I’m actually not too sure. When I arrived, I saw Niece Yue Er’s person fighting
with Ye Qiu. I will need them to tell me what happened.”
Since he was the Elder Apprentice Brother of Junior Apprentice Sister Yu Er, he should
call her daughter, niece.
But it had still given him a shock that Junior Apprentice Sister would have such a talented
daughter, because Xiao Tian Yu and Junior Apprentice Sister Yu Er didn’t have any talent
in alchemy.
Yet, their daughter was so shocking with that monstrous talent.
Seeing Senior Dan shoot a gaze over, one of the Medicine Sect’s disciple didn’t try to
continue hiding what happened and told him everything. “The matter started out like this.
Grandmaster Ye Qiu and his disciple Fu Lin came here to look for Lady Ru Yue. He said
that he came here on behalf of Grandmaster Wu Yu, to have Fu Lin teach her. This man
didn’t allow Grandmaster Ye Qiu to enter the room. Grandmaster Ye Qiu proclaimed
himself Lady Ru Yue’s elder and said she should come out to greet him; thus, they started
to fight.”
He wanted Fu Lin to teach Mu Ru Yue?
Fu Lin was just an Earth Stage High Rank alchemist. How could he teach an Earth Stage
Peak Rank? Had the world become a fantasy, or had someone started to go mad?
This was like an alchemist child saying, ‘Hey, let me teach you a lesson,’ to an alchemist
master.
“Elder? How can that bastard be an elder?” Wu Yu was angry as he glared daggers at half
dead Ye Qiu. “If I hadn’t guessed wrongly, my disciple was facing a breakthrough in
alchemy. When an alchemist is refining regular pills, there isn’t usually a need to worry
about people disturbing them. But if it is a breakthrough in rank, then they indeed mustn’t
be disturbed in the slightest. Otherwise, their mental power wouldn’t be able to withstand
the interruption. If it wasn’t for that brat Ye Wu Chen trying to block him, then my
disciple would have become a cripple. What sort of motive did he have for trying to
disturb my disciple? How can a puny Earth Stage High Rank have the ability to tutor my
disciple?”
Ye Qiu was wearing gold plated soft armour which had blocked a portion of the power
from the last attack. At the moment, even though he was only half alive, he hadn’t died yet
and was already slowly regaining his consciousness.
When he heard the conversation around him, he really wanted to lose consciousness again.
‘That little girl was an Earth Stage Peak Rank? How was Wu Yu lucky enough to recruit
such an outstanding disciple? It was such a joke that he’d actually treated her like a trash.’
“You haven’t died?” When Ye Wu Chen felt Ye Qiu’s aura, his charming face turned
toward him. He narrowed his eyes slightly. “Gold plated soft armour? You had such a
thing on you, huh. But Ben Wang wants it now.”
He smiled sinisterly and under the gaze of the crowd, walked toward Ye Qiu.
Ye Qiu exclaimed, “What do you want? Sect leader, Senior Dan, please save me, quickly!”
Since he just regained his consciousness, his complexion was still pale white.
Senior Dan didn’t make any moves. After hearing the report from that Medicine Sect
disciple, he really wanted to just kill this damnable bastard with a strike of his palm.
How could his disciple’s daughter be touched by this old man?
“Sect master, I know a way to treat the young master. If you save me, I’ll treat the young
master.” Ye Qiu was apprehensive and shouting loudly.
He didn’t care what happened now. He just wanted to escape this ordeal first.
Mu Rong Tian was elated, but when he looked at Ye Wu Chen, he hesitated. With his own
ability, he couldn’t fight against this man, not unless he were stopped by master…
When he raised his head to look at Senior Dan standing in mid air, he knew he didn’t have
the slightest intention of helping.
This could be counted as Ye Qiu’s misfortune. Of all the possible people, why did he
choose to harm Junior Apprentice Sister Yu Er’s daughter? With Senior Dan’s
overprotectiveness of Junior Apprentice Sister Yu Er, he was probably currently holding
back his impulse to kill that damnable Ye Qiu.
In the past, his master had suppressed all objections in order to have his Junior Apprentice
Sister be appointed as the head of the Medicine Sect. This already proved how
unreasonable this old man was.
Ye Wu Chen looked at Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu spurted out a mouthful of blood and had a pale
white face, as he looked at the man before him in an astonishment.
This man was obviously much stronger…
Then, even while under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Wu Chen acted extremely brazenly.
He used a flame to burn Ye Qiu’s outer clothes to ashes and forcefully snatched the gold
plated soft armour from the latter’s body. Perhaps he found the armour dirty, so he used a
flame to burn off all the dirt on it.
Robber!
Everyone stared at the man, shocked.
This guy wasn’t any different from a robber.
“Mu Er,” Ye Wu Chen turned around and returned to Mu Ru Yue’s side. He smiled
charmingly and said, “I hadn’t given you anything yet. I’m just using this gold plated soft
armour to win your favour, a kind of love token from me. Don’t worry. I’ve already erased
that person’s aura from it so this gold plated soft armour is very clean. After you wear it,
even if they are a Xiantian Low Rank Martial practitioner, they wouldn’t be able to hurt
you.”
As for Ye Qiu, he didn’t make any further moves as Wu Yu wouldn’t let him off anyway…
Mu Ru Yue took the gold plated soft armour unceremoniously. “Wu Chen, you say that,
but it seems like I also haven’t given you anything yet.”
Ye Wu Chen chuckled charmingly. His purple eyes landed on the young girl’s body. At
this moment, his had a gentle expression, reserved only for her.
“Mu Er, you can give me the best gift in the world.”
“What?” Mu Ru Yue was stunned and had not yet come back to her senses because of
what he said.
Ye Wu Chen didn’t care that he was in public and smiled lightly. “After you marry me,
wouldn’t giving me a son be the best gift? Then in the future, our son and I can protect
you. Yet, it will be better if you have a pair of boy and girl twins. In that case, my son and
I will carry out the mission of protecting you two, mother and daughter.”
Mu Ru Yue was moved. If it wasn’t for Ye Wu Chen disappearing for a period of time,
perhaps they would have already been married.
Not long after she came to this continent, she became betrothed to this man. Yet, so many
things had happened, and so they hadn’t wedded yet…
When the crowd looked at this couple with such deep feelings for each other, they
couldn’t help but sigh. This man was an undeniably good husband material but his sole
defect of being insufficiently attractive that made them look incompatible when she stood
beside him.
Under the lamentation of the crowd, the man’s face suddenly changed…
His previously ordinary appearance disappeared, replaced by a divinely handsome face. It
made the girls present stunned for a moment as they stared dazedly at the charming and
handsome man before them.
This man was both handsome and elegant. He was also so strong that it was terrifying.
More importantly, he was deeply devoted in love. With his handsome appearance…
wasn’t he just like a person depicted only in books?
How could such man not attract the attention of the girls?
This man’s eyes, however, seemed to only see Mu Ru Yue. Others were unable to find
their image in his purple eyes…
“Sect leader!” Ye Qiu turned his head and looked at Mu Rong Tian. He clenched his teeth.
“I really know how to treat the young master’s illness. Your son’s life can be saved with
but a single word from you.”
Mu Rong Tian frowned and asked calmly, “What illness did Grandmaster Ye Qiu see in
my son?”
“This…”
Ye Qiu was stunned. To be honest, he didn’t know what was wrong with Qing Chu. He
only said that in order to delay time as he knew that man wouldn’t let him go.
Once he averted this ordeal and took the opportunity to leave, what could they do to him
outside?
“Sect leader, the young master has a type of intestinal parasite in his body that eats at his
life force, thus resulting in his current condition. I just need to refine a pill to eliminate
that parasite. It will take some time, however.”
Since these people didn’t really know the young sect master’s condition, he should be able
to trick them a little. Intestinal parasites could only be found in Blood Ground. Even Wu
Yu shouldn’t have seen it before.
Mu Rong Tian looked at Ye Qiu; perhaps he truly was Qing Chu’s final hope. Just as he
was about to beseech Senior Dan for help, his words were sealed in his mouth as a cold
voice was heard.
“Intestinal parasite?” Mu Ru Yue chuckled lowly. “When a person has an intestinal
parasite in his body, the entire body would be cold and three hidden red lines will appear
behind his ear. The intestinal parasite will then become active every full moon, and the
person will be in intense pain. The intestinal parasite usually stays quietly near the
Dantian, so there would be a protrusion in that area. The protrusion would be where the
parasite lives. More importantly, the way to eliminate the parasite is really simple: You
just have to use parasite grass; you don’t need to manufacture a pill. Sect leader, did what I
just said match the young master’s condition?”
Ye Qiu’s expression changed greatly as he shouted in anger, “What do you know?!”
Intestinal parasites were rarely seen, and even books didn’t contain a clearly written
solution for removing them. This little girl must be speaking nonsense. How could she
have knowledge even Wu Yu didn’t?
“Senior Dan should know best whether I’m lying or not.” Mu Ru Yue smiled faintly.
“Moreover, I also want to say that I have the ability to treat him.”
Now that she’d broken through to the Earth Stage Peak Rank, she could manage to
manufacture that pill…
The crowd was stunned. They looked in disbelief at Mu Ru Yue. An Earth Stage Peak
Rank alchemist could do something this crowd of Mundane Stage alchemist grandmasters
couldn’t?
“What nonsense are you saying?” Ye Qiu clenched his fists tightly, his body shivering
from anger. “I admit your talent is outstanding, but don’t think you’re omnipotent. There
are several alchemists here better than you. If even they couldn’t do it, then how can you?”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t bother to look at Ye Qiu. She just shifted her gaze to Senior Dan.
Senior Dan stayed silent for a while before gently nodding. “I believe in the little girl.”
How could he not trust Yu Er’s daughter?
Currently, Senior Dan was suppressing his excitement and ignoring the gazes of the
crowd, as he shifted his gaze to Mu Ru Yue. He chuckled and said, “Little girl, you can
treat the Medicine Sect as your own home. If anyone bullies you and the head of the
Medicine Sect can’t do anything, you can seek me out for help. This old man’s age is
rather advanced and his legs aren’t as agile as before, but he still has the ability to protect
his disciples and their offsprings.”
With those words from Senior Dan, this little girl could do whatever she wanted in the
Medicine Sect and no one would dare say anything.
Ye Qiu’s expression changed as he looked furiously at Mu Ru Yue.
Once this little girl fails to treat the young master, will Senior Dan still help her to such an
extent?’
It was laughable how the current Ye Qiu thought Senior Dan treated her specially due to
her words. He was clueless about how the Senior Dan’s beloved disciple whom he doted
on the most was her mother…
After the crowd was dismissed, Wu Yu didn’t leave. He walked to Mu Ru Yue’s side and
chuckled, asking, “Little girl, you made such a commotion again. I just don’t understand
why Senior Dan didn’t continue to request and recruit you as his disciple until the end.”
Mu Ru Yue looked at the dismissed crowd before moving her gaze to Wu Yu’s elderly
face. She shrugged her shoulders. “My mother is his disciple, so I should actually call him
grandmaster in this case.”
Wu Yu was stunned, then he chuckled. “That’s not bad. That old man’s strength is very
high. His alchemy standard is similarly very strong. Even though I don’t know what rank
he is at now, I know he’s much stronger than me.”
Hearing that, Mu Ru Yue became a little curious. “Didn’t you say the strongest alchemist
here is a Mundane Stage Low Rank?”
Wu Yu rolled his eyes at her. “I had indeed said that, but the problem is that the old man
isn’t from here; he came from the Central Region. He represents the Medicine Sect and
created a branch sect here, so he’s a person of the Central Region. His title as Senior Dan
also originated from the Central Region; senior isn’t just a rank. That is, we call ourselves
grandmasters here, but in that place, they are simply called seniors. It’s the respect for
experts. Have I clarified it now?”
“Central Region? Master, do you know the Central Region very well?” Mu Ru Yue
blinked her eyes as she asked that.
“Hehe! Master hasn’t been to the Central Region, but we, alchemists of high rank, do have
a general understanding with our current status. For example, we know of those renowned
people known as Zi Huang and Senior Yue in the Central Region.”
Mu Ru Yue’s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She didn’t know how many times she had
heard those two names from Nangong Zi Feng.
“Master, can you tell me more about Zi Huang and Senior Yue?”
“I’m actually not too clear on that. Senior Yue is just a title, same as Zi Huang. Even
though he’s known as Zi Huang[1], he isn’t an emperor. It seems that it’s due to his name
being Zi Huang that he had such a title. I don’t know Senior Yue’s real name, though.
“The two were a legendary couple in the Central Region. They both possessed tyrannical
talent and superior strength. They were also devoted to each other; no matter how many
women in the Central Region envied the woman and fancied the man, he only had her.
More importantly, Senior Yue is the sole alchemist in the Central Region that had almost
reached the Divine Stage. It’s a pity that the couple had fallen a thousand years ago…”
[1]The second word in chinese character (Huang) can represent the Emperor’s title.
Chapter 242: Unpredictable Future(1)
Mu Ru Yue frowned.
‘They both fell? What on earth happened a thousand years ago?’
She couldn’t forget how Nangong Zi Feng had called her and Ye Wu Chen Senior Yue and
Zi Huang respectively…
‘How was that couple related to us?’
“Master, do you have specific knowledge about the circumstances of those two?”
Wu Yu looked curiously at Mu Ru Yue. This little girl seemed uninterested in most
everything. When did she become interested in this?”
“I don’t know much, but I do know that Zi Huang seemed to be a person of the Zi family
in the Central Region. I also heard that , the Zi family was the largest power in the Central
Region at that time, but Zi Huang and Senior Yue were assassinated while away from the
Zi family. As for the rest, I don’t know. Only that, from that day onward, Zi Huang and
Senior Yue disappeared from the Central Region.”
Wu Yu sighed as that was really all he knew.
Mu Ru Yue pondered for a bit before nodding, not revealing any trace of her thoughts. “I
understand. Master, I will go and prepare some medicine for the young master, so I won’t
be accompanying you.”
“Little girl, just do your best.” Wu Yu smiled faintly. No matter what this disciple did, she
didn’t want him, her master, to worry for her. However, that instead made him feel rather
gloomy…
Mu Ru Yue didn’t speak any further and just casually found a person to lead her to Mu
Rong Qing Chu’s living quarters.
✶
Moonlight entered the room illuminating the man’s hair. He stood with both hands behind
his back, facing the window. His gaze landed on the courtyard outside his room.
Then, as though he felt the young girl’s arrival, the man smiled faintly and turned around.
His gentle and beautiful voice was like a spring wind to the listener, so pleasant to the ear
that it could captivate people unknowingly.
“You’re here?”
Mu Ru Yue was stunned. For some reason, she had a feeling that this man already knew
she would come. Could she be mistaken?
“I’m rather certain about treating your illness, but I need to ask you a couple of questions
first.”
The man lifted his hand slightly, with a shallow smile on his divinely handsome face. He
was obviously cold, but with that smile, he exhibited an immortal-like sight. He was
incredibly beautiful.
This ethereal man had such beauty that it seemed surreal.
“Have a seat.”
“No need. I’ll head off once I’ve asked a few questions.” said Mu Ru Yue, shaking her
head. “Your attribute is wind, and your body wasn’t very good from the start, then you lost
a huge amount of your life force five years ago. If I hadn’t guessed wrongly, could it be
that you made contact with a plant called Red Ant Leaf?”
“If you’re referring to a grass that has a red leaf in the shape of an enormous ant, then I
have indeed made contact with it five years ago.”
“Then, it’s right.” Mu Ru Yue’s eyes lit up and, with a faint smile, she explained, “That is
a Red Ant Leaf, a tremendously poisonous grass which will gradually deplete a human’s
life force. There is an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill known as the Nine Tripod Cauldrons Pill
that can detoxify that poison, but manufacturing it will require some time.”
Qing Chu smiled calmly, a trace of warmth gradually appeared on his cold face. “I’ll have
to trouble you then.”
Mu Ru Yue lifted her gaze to look at Qing Chu, who had an unsurprised expression from
the start. With a raise of her brows, she said, “You seem rather uncaring about whether this
poison can be removed or not. Previously, you also didn’t show any disappointment when
you found out that there might not be a treatment. Even now, you still look just as
relaxed.”
“It’s not that I don’t care, but… that I know I won’t die,” Mu Rong Qing Chu said
indifferently.
He had already known his fate from the start.
Mu Ru Yue was a bit taken aback with this answer. Then, as though Qing Chu read her
mind, he smiled slightly. “Do you know that there is a kind of power in this world that
enables people to see the past and the future?”
Mu Ru Yue’s heart jolted. She had read this in the Xiao family archive.
It had depictions of people blessed by the heavens with the ability to see the past and the
future. However, the heavens were fair, as those blessed with such powers would never
obtain happiness…
How could those people obtain happiness when they already knew their past and future?
They were destined to be alone for their entire lives and live on in solitude.
“So, I had already known earlier on that I won’t die, as your appearance will save my
life.”
There wasn’t anyone in the world that really wanted to die. Mu Rong Qing Chu was the
same. It wasn’t that he didn’t care about his apparent death warrant, but that he already
knew from the start that there would be such a result. Likewise, he knew that he would
have countless encounters with this young girl in the future…
“A blessed person.” Mu Ru Yue smiled faintly. “I thought it was just something the world
made up. I didn’t expect such a person to really exist.”
“The rumours of the world are fabricated according to facts. It isn’t anything out of this
world for such people to exist. I can predict the future, but I have to pay some price for
knowing them, every time. Even so, to repay you for saving my life, I will help predict a
little of your future.”
Mu Rong Qing Chu’s gaze was on Mu Ru Yue. He knew this young girl definitely wasn’t
simple ever since the first time he’d seen her.
“I shall give my thanks then.” Mu Ru Yue nodded slightly. “I’ll give you your pill in five
days time.”
Looking at Mu Ru Yue’s leaving figure, Mu Rong Qing Chu gradually closed his eyes.
The light of the setting sun shone directly down upon his body.
The man’s beauty looked surreal under the sunset. His sickly white appearance attracted
tender feelings toward him. Suddenly, his expression changed and he spurted out a
mouthful of blood from his throat.
“Can’t be seen. It actually can’t be seen…”
Her future was blank.
There were actually people in this world he couldn’t foresee…
Mu Rong Qing Chu’s complexion turned increasingly pale, a complex expression on his
face. She was really something out of this world. Otherwise, he would be able to see
through her. There was only one explanation for this: Her future would have countless
changes that even he wouldn’t be able to predict…
“Perhaps she is the most unique person in this continent.” Mu Rong Qing Chu chuckled
faintly. He was very interested in this kind of person, one he couldn’t see through.
It was unknown what her future would be like.
Moreover, it shouldn’t be simple…
☀
Five days later.
Mu Rong Tian paced back and forth anxiously within the main branch of the Medicine
Sect. His gaze often shot outside. Mu Ru Yue made him collect some medicinal plants and
gave the word that she would manufacture the pill after five days. Today was already the
fifth day. He didn’t know what progress the pill had reached.
He became increasingly anxious as he thought about that.
In comparison, Mu Rong Qing Chu, who sat at the side, was much more calm and
collected. He had already predicted his own end long ago. He knew without error that Mu
Ru Yue would save his life today.
White robes entered the room under the crowd’s gaze. The young girl seemed
extraordinary as her face stayed emotionless. It was as though she hadn’t seen the people
waiting for her.
“Niece Yue Er, how is it?” Mu Rong Tian walked hastily over to her and asked anxiously.
Mu Ru Yue smiled slightly and opened her palm. There was a green pill emitting an
intense life force within it. She raised her head to look at Mu Rong Tian. “Let him
consume this pill.”
It was still uncertain whether this pill could save his son’s life, he was already at his wit’s
end.
Mu Rong Tian took the pill and walked briskly toward Mu Rong Qing Chu.
Everyone’s eyes followed his actions. They didn’t know if such a young girl would really
be able to use an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill to treat the young master’s body.
After all, even alchemists from the Central Region were clueless on how to treat him.
Mu Rong Qing Chu smiled and looked calmly at Mu Rong Tian’s hand. He took the pill
gently and placed it in his mouth. In an instant, a cool liquid flowed down his throat and
into his stomach.
Mu Rong Tian was nervous as he looked unblinkingly for the changes on Mu Rong Qing
Chu’s body.
Mu Rong Qing Chu slowly lifted his gaze. His originally pale face gradually became rosy.
As though Mu Rong Tian felt these changes himself, he became jubilant.
“Qing Chu, your body…”
Mu Rong Qing Chu smiled faintly, as per usual. “I can feel my life force slowly getting
stronger. Even though the speed is rather slow, it’s no longer diminishing.”
The man was still as calm and collected as before, even as his body finally became healthy
again. There weren’t even any changes on his divinely handsome face.
“That’s great! That’s great!” Mu Rong Tian’s heart was so stirred that he teared up as he
spoke those words repeatedly.
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze was on this Mu Rong father and son. It was unknown why, but she had
a feeling that the relation between these two wasn’t only that of a father and son. There
seemed to be some secret behind it…
When those arrogant alchemists saw such a sight, they were shocked into speechlessness.
Who would have thought that she really did have the ability to treat the young sect
master? His condition seemed impossible to treat even to those alchemists from the
Central Region.
“She’d really succeed!” Ye Qiu’s voice was quivering. He initially wanted to escape this
place but decided to stay and watch Mu Ru Yue’s expression when she failed. Instead, it
was he that made a joke of himself in the end.
Why was that old man Wu Yu able to gain such a genius disciple?
Ye Qiu’s jealousy overwhelmed his anger. He had bickered with that old man for most of
his life. In the end, he was left with such a sorry state because of the latter’s sole disciple.
He became sorrowful as he pondered over this. He didn’t know how these people would
deal with him. If he knew this was going to happen, he should have taken the chance to
sneak out of the Medicine Sect.
Mu Ru Yue indeed didn’t plan to let Ye Qiu off the hook.
She hadn’t dealt with him because she’d been working on the manufacturing of the pill for
the last couple of days. Therefore, in order to prevent him from taking the chance to sneak
away, she had already made Ye Wu Chen watch that old man’s every move.
If that old man just created trouble as usual, she could ignore him. However, that didn’t
mean she could forget: If it wasn’t for him, how would Wu Chen be pushed to the point
where he almost crippled his own powers?
She definitely wouldn’t let such an incident occur again!
“Lady Mu.” Mu Rong Qing Chu saw that Mu Ru Yue had turned around to leave, so he
stood up slowly to follow her. Once both of them stepped out of the room, he called out in
order to halt her steps.
Mu Ru Yue’s stopped as she asked without looking back, “What’s the matter?”
“I’ve promised you five days ago that I would take a glimpse at your future.” Mu Rong
Qing Chu’s lips curved up into a smile. His handsome face was so outstanding under the
sunlight. “But what I saw was completely blank.”
“Blank?” Mu Ru Yue raised her brows as she turned to look at the man behind her.
“That’s right.” Mu Rong Qing Chu nodded slightly and calmly as a breeze, said, “I wanted
to tell you that your future isn’t fixed like others, so what your final outcome will be
depends on your own efforts. You’re extraordinary. I can’t tell you what your future will
be like, whether it will be happy or sad; everything is up to you.”
Mu Ru Yue looked downward slightly, and then, after a long moment, displayed a smile to
Mu Rong Qing Chu . “Actually, I have never believed in destiny. My life is in my hands.
No matter what you could have seen in my future, I definitely wouldn’t have followed that
path. The final goal I’ve set for myself is to reach the pinnacle of the world by his side. If,
as we reach for that goal, the heavens try to stop us, then I will go against it and create a
bloody path.”
Mu Rong Qing Chu’s heart palpitated.
‘My life is in my hands? This is the first time in his life he heard someone say that…’
“You really are a special person. No wonder I’m unable to foresee your future.” Mu Rong
Qing Chu smiled faintly. “I’m really envious of that man for having someone willing to go
against the heavens for him.”
But, his own fate was already set. If only he could be like her, ignoring everything but her
goal…
As though Mu Ru Yue understood the man’s thoughts, she focused her gaze on him and
said each word clearly, “Mu Rong Qing Chu, so what if you’re a blessed person? Just do
whatever you want. Your life shouldn’t be controlled by the heavens—You should be the
one in control. Why don’t you try putting down your responsibilities? Who decided that
all blessed people must abandon their personal happiness? If you have the will, you will
get what you want.”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t stay after she said that. She turned around and started to move away
from Mu Rong Qing Chu’s line of sight.
He needed to think about everything else on his own. She could only tell him that much.
As for Mu Rong Qing Chu’s final outcome, it didn’t have anything to do with her…
Mu Rong Qing Chu focused on the young girl’s leaving figure. A slight ripple could be
seen in his usually calm and collected gaze. After hearing the girl’s words, layer upon
layer of waves seemed to be surging in his heart.
Would he be able to defy the heavens and obtain the life he wanted? Perhaps he should
give it a try…
A light smile graced Mu Rong Qing Chu’s lips. There was a change in the way he looked
at Mu Ru Yue.
☀
“Damn it! That little girl really treated the young master’s illness. What to do? What
should I do now?” Ye Qiu paced back and forth in his room but nothing came up. When
he saw the white-clothed young girl enter the room with Wu Yu, he was so apprehensive
that his body shuddered.
“Wh… why are you here?”
It was undeniable that the older a person was, the more they coveted life and feared death.
Ye Qiu similarly feared death. Right now, he just wanted to safely leave this place.
“Why am I here?” Mu Ru Yue chuckled, but her smile was frosty. “You’ve hurt my fiance.
Do you think I’ll let you off? Ye Qiu, you shouldn’t have hurt him to that extent. So I have
a pill here, and I want you to swallow it yourself.”
Upon saying that, she opened her palm. A pill with a blood-like colour was within, giving
off a terrifying light.
Fear showed in Ye Qiu’s eyes. “What pill is that?”
Mu Ru Yue smiled slightly, “It’s a pill that will make your energy and mental power
disappear. Moreover, it will prevent from having any ill intent toward anyone in this life
ever again. Otherwise, you will live a life worse than death.”
Scrapping a person’s power would make him suffer more than just killing him. If he
hadn’t nearly caused Ye Wu Chen to cripple his own power, then Mu Ru Yue wouldn’t
have been this ruthless.
“I won’t consume it!” Ye Qiu glared viciously at Mu Ru Yue.
He had gotten used to others looking at him with respect. It would be unimaginable for
him to live his life as a trash…
“You really don’t want to?” Mu Ru Yue sniggered coldly. “I remember that your disciple’s
talent is not bad and you dote on him completely…”
Ye Qiu was shocked, and he paled. His disciple hadn’t helped him when he was in trouble
and even now chose to hide at the side; however, Fu Lin wasn’t just his disciple—he was
also his illegitimate son, his only son.
This girl, using Fu Lin to threaten him…
“You are such a demonic girl! Aren’t you scared of retribution?” Ye Qiu shrieked crazily;
his body was shaking slightly.
“Retribution?” Mu Ru Yue looked at Ye Qiu. With coldness in her eyes, she continued,
“Ye Qiu, if you provoked me alone, then perhaps I wouldn’t have resorted to doing this.
However, Wu Chen suffered severe injuries and almost crippled his power because of you.
If I were to receive retribution for avenging him, then I am willing to accept it. Since you
are not willing to consume the pill by yourself, then…”
A layer of frost covered the young girl’s face. Just as she wanted to continue, Ye Qiu
interrupted her with resolution in his tone, “I will consume it!”
He didn’t have any other choice now…
After accepting the pill, Ye Qiu closed his eyes and consumed it. The pill instantly
liquefied after entering his mouth, making it impossible for him to spit it out.
“I’ve already consumed it, leave me now!”
In order to say just that one line, Ye Qiu gritted his teeth and used almost all of his
strength.
Mu Ru Yue’s brows were slightly raised as she said, “You didn’t wait for me to finish
what I wanted to say. If you didn’t want to consume it, I wouldn’t have forced you and
would have just taken your life away. But since you have made such a choice, you won’t
be able to die even if you want to now. Ye Qiu, you nearly caused my husband to cripple
his power. I will let you have a taste of that.”
Ye Qiu didn’t wish to cripple Ye Wu Chen’s power, but he was the indirect reason why it
almost happened. If it wasn’t for Ye Wu Chen’s power being beyond his, she would have
probably seen only his corpse when she left the pill refining room…
That man was the reverse scale[1] of her heart. Nobody was allowed to touch him!
“Master, let’s go.” Mu Ru Yue shrugged her shoulders and no longer looked at Ye Qiu
who collapsed to the floor. From this moment on, he would no longer be an existence
among the Mundane Stage Alchemists and Xiantian experts.
Wu Yu looked at Mu Ru Yue and chuckled.
This little fellow could be counted on to have great survival skills. Since this continent
worked in a way where the strong was respected, if she had let Ye Qiu off, then with his
viciousness, he definitely wouldn’t have done the same. Thus, the best move was to
cripple his power and suppress him.
It would be much more painful for Ye Qiu to become a trash than to simply be killed off…
Ye Qiu focused on Mu Ru Yue’s leaving figure. He clenched his fists tightly, a trace of
hatred flashing in his heart. But when he looked with hatred at Mu Ru Yue, an intense pain
arose in his mind.
That pain was literally worse than death.
This girl was really vicious for making him unable to hate her when he desperately loathed
her…
The current Ye Qiu didn’t think in the slightest that Mu Ru Yue wouldn’t have treated him
in such a fashion if he hadn’t sought trouble and fought with Ye Wu Chen, hurting him
severely…
He just reaped what he sowed. He shouldn’t blame anyone for that…
[1]A dragon has a reverse scale on their body that they will protect with their life. Even
the nicest of dragons would go mad with anger when it’s touched. Basically, to touch it is
the worst thing you could possibly do. – ED Argos ↩
Chapter 247: Brother And Sister’s
Reunion And Heading Home(1)
The large event held by the Medicine Sect quickly came to its conclusion; nonetheless,
those that came to the Medicine Sect didn’t think it was a wasted trip. That was because
upon departing from that place, they would be able to brag that they had seen a seventeen-
year-old Earth Stage Peak Rank alchemist who had treated an illness that left several
higher ranked alchemists clueless.
This was especially embarrassing for those alchemists that had disdained her for being a
mere Human Stage Mid Rank alchemist. They now badly wanted to dig a hole and hide in
it.
During this period of time, the Qin family’s people wanted to visit Mu Ru Yue, but were
blocked outside by Ye Wu Chen. He didn’t like strangers disturbing their peaceful time
together.
In comparison to that, Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen commenced with their plans.
Marriage!
Hence, every alchemist in the Medicine Sect got an invitation to witness the wedding of
Ye Wu Chen and Mu Ru Yue. This event would be held on the 15th of the following
month.
Mu Ru Yue thought it would be a bit too much of a rush, but Ye Wu Chen had already
reached the limits of his patience. If it wasn’t for the incident with the Saintess Sect, they
would have already wedded, and perhaps there would have already been a child in Mu Ru
Yue’s womb by now. The delay had dragged on for nearly a year already.
Ye Wu Chen frowned slightly as he thought about the sect leader of the Saintess Sect who
escaped his clutches. Ghost Manor had been searching for the location of the Saintess
Sect, but it was to no avail.
That man was a scourge. No matter what, he would eradicate him sooner or later. But after
his own wedding with Mu Er, that man shouldn’t have any more thoughts regarding her…
After distributing the invitations, they rushed toward the Xiao family in order to prepare
for the wedding ceremony next month. Fortunately, they had already prepared most of the
necessities for the ceremony, so they didn’t need to use too much effort in getting their
wedding ready.
As Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen were passing by a forest near Xiao family’s residence,
they saw a long, flax-coloured-robed man who lay unconscious on the grass. His face was
pale due to massive blood loss.
This man was very good looking. His appearance was so handsome that it seemed carved,
with sword-like brows. His long hair spread all over the ground, and his body was covered
with blood. The countless blade wounds on his body made him look terribly horrifying.
Despite that, his beauty wasn’t affected in the slightest. His strong and healthy wide chest
was exposed and gave off a charming glow under the sunlight.
Mu Ru Yue initially wanted to ignore the man and walk past him, when suddenly, her gaze
fell on the jade pendant at the man’s waist.
The word ‘Xiao’ that was distinctly carved on the pendant caught her attention…
“Xiao!”
‘It can’t be that this man is from the Xiao family, right?’
“Mu Er, what’s wrong?” Ye Wu Chen turned his head to look at Mu Ru Yue, with a gentle
smile on his charming and handsome face.
Mu Ru Yue narrowed her eyes and explained, “This man has the Xiao family’s jade
pendant. He should be related to the Xiao family. I want to save him!”
Perhaps this jade pendant was something he just picked up or he could just have the same
surname, but she would rather save thousands of the wrong people as long as there was a
possibility that they were the right people. If he really was from the Xiao family, she
would definitely be remorseful her entire life if she were to ignore him.
Mu Ru Yue took out a pill and forced it into the man’s mouth. The man obviously still had
some lingering consciousness, as he swallowed the pill.
The moment the pill was consumed, the man gradually opened his eyes…
What kind of eyes were those? They were so deep they seemed to draw people to him.
They were like bottomless pits that would make it impossible for people to see any of the
man’s emotion.
When the man’s eyes landed on the young girl, a trace of wariness appeared in his black
eyes as, word by word, he uttered, “Who are you?”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t answer his question and instead asked calmly, “Are you a person from
the Xiao family—what is your name?”
The man’s voice was cold, void of any emotion. “Xiao Feng.”
Xiao Feng? Mu Ru Yue’s heart palpitated as she looked the man’s cold and handsome
appearance. “You’re elder brother Xiao Feng?”
“Elder brother?” Xiao Feng looked curiously at the young girl and, with a slight knit of his
brows, continued, “Who are you?”
Mu Ru Yue smiled then chuckled. “Mu Ru Yue, but it should be Xiao Ru Yue now.”
The man was stunned. Even though he was out investigating the Nangong family, before
he went missing, he had still received a letter from his parents that said they had found his
long-lost little sister.
That younger sister was Mu Ru Yue.
“You are second sister?” The man looked in shock at the young girl before him. “Are you
really my long-lost sister?”
That little bundle from that year had grown so much…
“You’ll be able to verify it once we head home.” Mu Ru Yue looked at the man and
continued, “I’ve heard that you disappeared while investigating the Nangong family. What
happened? How did your body become so filled with wounds?”
The light in Xiao Feng’s eyes darkened slightly, as he chuckled bitterly.
“Previously, I was ambushed by the Nangong family which resulted in me being
unconscious from severe injuries. If it wasn’t for a girl’s help, I would have already been
eaten by magical beasts. Moreover, the ambush had led to the sealing of my power,
making me lose my combat strength. Despite that, the girl didn’t disdain me for being a
trash and took care of me meticulously. She isn’t really beautiful, but is still pleasant
looking. She isn’t an aristocratic lady, but her kindness made me fall for her.”
After hearing his words, Mu Ru Yue got the gist of it. She didn’t expect such a
melodramatic matter to happen to Xiao Feng.
He was first hurt and rescued, then fell in love with the girl who saved him.
Wasn’t that too melodramatic?
Mu Ru Yue raised her brows. “What happened next?”
“Following thatー” A trace of sorrow flashed past Xiao Feng’s eyes as he continued, “The
parents of that girl looked down on me as a trash and forbade her from continuing to
interact with me. They’d also arranged a fiance for her. That girl initially fought against
her parent’s arrangement. But later, when I suggested she elope with me, she changed her
mind, saying that I won’t be able to protect her with my power. I initially wanted to bring
her back to the Xiao family after recovering from my injuries. However, her fiance didn’t
want to let me off, and she just stood there watching him torture me…”
Mu Ru Yue raised her gaze to Xiao Feng and asked,“What family clan is that?”
“It is the Wu family of South island. That girl was the eldest young mistress of the Wu
family, Wu Qing Xue. Forget it, let’s just treat it as I having bad sight. Since the girl left
me due to my lack of power, she isn’t worthy of my affections.”
It was a joke how he initially thought she was special and didn’t mind being with him,
regardless of his identity and talent. Currently, he was rather grateful that his power was
sealed, else how would he have been able to see her true face?
Mu Ru Yue placed her fingers on Xiao Feng’s wrist. A trace of light flashed past her eyes.
“Wu Chen, can you do me a favour?”
Ye Wu Chen smiled. His charming smile intensified his beauty. “Don’t just ask for a
favour. You can even ask for a hundred. Your husband is willing to go through water and
tread fire for his wife.”
“It is really simple. You should be able to see the seal within elder brother’s body. I will
refine an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill, and you will assist me by helping him break the
seal.”
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze darkened slightly. This seal had probably been created by Nangong Zi
Feng and had been controlling Xiao Feng from within. If she didn’t break the seal as soon
as possible, perhaps the outcome would be undesirable.
It was precisely due to this seal that she had complete trust in Xiao Feng’s identity.
Xiao Feng’s heart jolted, a trace of astonishment gracing his cold face. Did he hear it
right? His sister said she was going to manufacture an Earth Stage Peak Rank pill?
An Earth Stage Peak Rank alchemist already held a highly prestigious status in the world,
excluding the Central Region.
Could she be an Earth Stage Peak Rank alchemist?
Mu Ru Yue didn’t bothered with Xiao Feng’s thoughts as she glanced at him. “Father and
mother were really worried when you disappeared. You should head back to the Xiao
family to reunite with them first.”
Upon hearing that, a trace of guilt rose in Xiao Feng’s heart.
He had been recuperating in South Island these past days and his wounds had recovered
only recently. He initially wanted to make a full recovery before taking that woman back
to the Xiao family to meet his parents. Who could have known this would happen?
“Second sister, let’s head home. It’s also been some time since I’ve been home…”
Excitement shone on Xiao Feng’s handsome face as he thought about reuniting with his
family. He didn’t know how much that little girl Qing Qing had grown and if someone had
dealt with the Nangong family’s matter…
☀
In the Xiao family of Xiao City.
Leaves littered the courtyard. Madam Sheng Yue was standing under the maple tree as she
looked afar, sighing for the nth time.
“Yu Er, are you thinking about Yue Er and Feng Er?” Xiao Tian Yu embraced her from
behind. With a gentle smile, he continued, “Don’t worry. They’ll be fine.”
Madam Sheng Yue sighed. “That girl is so mischievous to actually run to the Nangong
family by herself. I shouldn’t worry for that? If something were to happen to her too, what
should I do?”
Madam Sheng Yue’s voice was choked with emotions as she said that. When she
remembered the report from Yan Jin, she was a little frightened. If something were to
happen to her daughter, even she didn’t know what she would do.
“Yue Er didn’t want you to worry so she reported it to you only after she had
accomplished her objective. Just stop worrying, alright? She should have already met up
with Senior Dan. She might even be on her way home already. Who knows? She might
even bring Feng Er back with her!”
Madam Sheng Yue sighed. “It will be great if that really happens.”
Those two were her daughter and son. She couldn’t help but worry…
Just as she was thinking about Mu Ru Yue and Xiao Feng, a joyful voice came from the
front yard. “Young head, young madam, great news! The second young mistress has
returned with… with the eldest young master!”
Madam Sheng Yue’s body shook. It seemed as though she couldn’t believe her ears as she
asked again, “What did you say?”
The man was panting, but he still reported hastily, “Young madam, your subordinate has
reported that the second young mistress and the eldest young master has returned and are
heading here now.”
Now that Madam Sheng Yue heard what the person said clearly, happiness appeared on
her elegant and exceptional face. This was certainly the greatest news she had heard in this
period of time.
Suddenly, footsteps sounded from behind. Madan Sheng Yue turned around stiffly. When
she saw the two familiar faces, she was so stirred up that her tears flowed down
uncontrollably.
“Mother, we have returned.”
Xiao Feng walked before Madam Sheng Yue and lowered his head to say that gently.
Madam Sheng Yue extended her shaky hands, one to caress Xiao Feng’s face and the other
to pull Mu Ru Yue into her embrace, her heart could only really calm down after feeling
the heat of their bodies.
“Feng Er, Yue Er, you two have finally returned. Do you know how fearful your mother
was? Please don’t do such risky activities in the future. You can leave all the dangerous
matters to your parents.”
Mu Ru Yue leaned into Madam Sheng Yue’s embrace and smiled as she felt this familiar
warmth. “That’s right, mother, how’s the Nangong family?”
“Nangong family?” Madam Sheng Yue snorted. “The Nangong family was seeking death
so how could we let them off with their old and new debts? Therefore, the Nangong
family has already been annihilated by our Xiao family. This time, those old fellows didn’t
say anything.”
After saying that, she lifted her gaze to Ye Wu Chen who stood by the side. She smiled in
satisfaction. “You are Ghost King Ye Wu Chen? The fiance of my precious daughter?”
Ye Wu Chen smiled charmingly as he bowed respectfully toward Madam Sheng Yue and
Xiao Tian Yu. “Your small son-in-law pays his respect to father-in-law and mother-in-
law.”
Madam Sheng Yue chuckled from hearing mother-in-law. On the other hand, Xiao Tian Yu
was slightly displeased as he had only just found his daughter, yet she was now stolen by a
stinky brat. He initially wanted to let her stay by his side for a couple more years.
“Little brat, even though Yue Er hasn’t been living by our side, she is still our Xiao
family’s treasure. If you want to marry her, you have to promise me a couple of things.
Number one, you are forbidden from taking in other wives and shall not have any unusual
interactions with other girls. Number two, don’t let my daughter’s tears fall in sadness. If
you dare to let a drop of tear fall or dare to betray her, then I will sever any future
interactions between you and her forever. It is useless even if you regret it at that point.
Number three, you must protect Yue Er’s life. You can’t let her be in any danger that may
lead to her losing her life.”
Actually, when Xiao Tian Yu said the last line, he was already being lenient.
He understood Mu Ru Yue’s personality. She didn’t need a man’s protection. It would
make her growth stagnate if she just stayed under the wings of her man. She didn’t need
that, so he just demanded for Mu Ru Yue to not be in any danger that was fatally risky.
Getting hurt when battling happened often and was common.
But Xiao Tian Yu wanted her to live in the Xiao family in this life while under his
protection so that no harm would fall on her. However, he also understood that he would
never be able to restrict his daughter.
Her heart lay with the Central Region and not with Sheng Domain…
“Father-in-law, don’t worry. If I ever do something to let Mu Er down in the slightest, I am
willing to sever my legacy and be unable to have sexual intercourse from then on. My
person, my heart, will belong only to Mu Er. If I were to look at other girls, except for her,
I’m more than willing to blind myself. Of course, our future daughter will also be an
exemption.”
Ye Wu Chen’s smile slowly vanished from his face. Resolution and determination filled
his purple eyes.
“She is someone I will protect with my life. She will live, even if it will lead to my death. I
also won’t do anything that will upset her. Father-in-law, please entrust her to me without
any worries. I will dote on and protect her with everything I have.”
Xiao Tian Yu sighed. Although he was reluctant for his daughter to marry, he wasn’t
willing to end such a good marriage bond. His heart was still reluctant once he thought
that his daughter would seldom be home after her marriage.
“Father.” Mu Ru Yue looked at Ye Wu Chen and giggled. “I forgot to tell you something.
Wu Chen will become a live-in son-in-law. Our marriage will be held in the Xiao family
and similarly, we will just be returning to the Xiao family from now on.”
Xiao Tian Yu was elated. This was undeniably the greatest news.
Perhaps what Mu Ru Yue said calmed him. So, the more he saw his son-in-law, the more
satisfied he became. He couldn’t wait to have their wedding organised.
Everything would work out if they stayed in the Xiao family.
When Ye Wu Chen saw Xiao Tian Yu turn his face faster than turning a page, a faint smile
appeared on his divine visage. If he could satisfy his father-in-law, then even if he was a
live-in son-in-law, it wouldn’t be bad…
“That’s right.” Mu Ru Yue seemed to think about something. A spark flashed in her eyes,
then she continued, “Remember to give an invitation to the Wu family of South Island
when distributing them.”
Xiao Feng looked curiously at her as he had an idea regarding her goal.
Madam Sheng Yue didn’t understand her and frowned. Puzzled, she asked, “Yue Er, the
Wu family of South Island doesn’t have the qualification to participate in the marriage
ceremony of the Xiao family’s young mistress. Can it be that Yue Er had gone to South
Island recently?”
“She doesn’t have any connection with me, but she does with elder brother.” Mu Ru Yue
shrugged her shoulders as Madam Sheng Yue gazed at her. With a crafty smile on her
beautiful face, she continued, “The Wu family has taken such good care of elder brother
when he was hurt. We should naturally send them an invitation as a sign of our gratitude.”
Madam Sheng Yue obviously didn’t know what happened with Xiao Feng and the Wu
family, so she nodded slightly. “Alright, since they are Xiao Feng’s benefactors, we should
send them an invitation. Feng Er, when that time comes, you should accompany me in
thanking them.”
Xiao Feng nodded slightly.
Wu Qing Xue had already been eliminated from his heart the moment she did nothing but
watch as he was being tortured by those people. Since then until the future, he wouldn’t
want to have any relationship with her.
His heart would, however, still ache slightly every time he thought of what had transpired
that day.
He would only focus on taking care of his two younger sisters now.
Glimmers danced in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes. She was curious as to how the Wu family would
react after knowing elder brother’s true identity. ‘Will that woman regret?’
“Mu Er, what pill are you going to manufacture for elder brother?”
As Mu Ru Yue entered the alchemy room, Ye Wu Chen’s gaze had been following her as
he moved.
Mu Ru Yue rubbed her jaw and, with a faint smile, replied, “Refinement Pill. It will be
able to refine that seal. Wu Chen, perhaps elder brother can make use of Nangong Zi
Feng’s seal to assist him in improving his powers drastically. It can be counted as getting a
blessing from his misfortune. However, I will need your help. I won’t be able to do it
myself.”
This would probably be unimaginable for Nangong Zi Feng. She had planned to control
Xiao Feng’s body in order to hinder Mu Ru Yue, but who could have thought it would
instead become a part of his power?
Even though Nangong Zi Feng’s cultivation level was really high, her understanding of
alchemy wasn’t as high. She knew Mu Ru Yue could manufacture the Refinement Pill, but
how could she resolve a seal created by a Mid Rank Xiantian with her current cultivation?
She would instead perhaps be able to do several things via Xiao Feng during the period of
time Mu Ru Yue increased her power to the Xiantian Mid Rank cultivation.
She was, however, clueless to the fact that if Mu Ru Yue had a stronger Xiantian expert at
her side, she would be able to borrow his power to refine the seal. She had once again lost
in this exchange due to her lack of understanding on alchemy[1].
Ye Wu Chen lowered his gaze and chuckled. The Devil’s Snare pattern on his face
enhanced his charm. He was so good looking that others would be captivated even if they
fully understood that this man was dangerous.
‘My beloved girl is always so outstanding…’
“Mu Er, once you manufacture the Refinement Pill, I will support you with my strength.”
Mu Ru Yue nodded. “Wu Chen, go first and let elder brother wait for me outside. I
coincidentally have the ingredients needed to make the Refinement Pill here. Once I
succeed, I will head out to find you guys.”
Ye Wu Chen seemed to have gotten used to Mu Ru Yue ordering him as he wordlessly and
tenderly looked as the young girl took out the Phoenix Furnace before leaving. He helped
her shut the room door on his way out.
The instant the door shut, Mu Ru Yue took out all of the ingredients required to
manufacture the Refinement Pill and spread them out before her…
[1]Instead of MRY needing to use her own strength—which is weak—NZF didn’t know
MRY could just rely on a third party to break the seal – ED Argos
Chapter 252: Grand Wedding With
Congratulations From All Directions(1)
It wasn’t only Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue in the main hall; old Man Xiao had
also come. Everyone was waiting for Mu Ru Yue. After a while, a magnificent figure
entered their sight.
The young girl walked over slowly, her gaze landing on Xiao Feng. “I have already
manufactured the Refinement Pill. Elder brother, consume this pill first. Wu Chen will
assist you in breaking the seal afterward.”
Everyone’s heart clenched as their gazes fell upon the pill in the young girl’s hand.
Xiao Feng nodded before he took the pill and consumed it without a second thought.
Peng!
He could feel a power rampaging throughout his body. His complexion paled within
moments.
Tchw!
He spat out a mouthful of blood.
“Feng Er!”
Madam Sheng Yue became nervous, so she gripped Xiao Tian Yu’s hand tightly.
She could only trust in her son and daughter pair at this moment…
“Wu Chen.”
Mu Ru Yue turned her head toward Ye Wu Chen.
After they looked in each other’s eyes, Ye Wu Chen nodded toward her.
Hong!
His palm landed on Xiao Feng’s body. Traces of a dark power were inserted into the
latter’s body from his palm.
When the strong power entered his body, it made Xiao Feng feel slightly better. However,
his handsome and cool face was still pale. His sword-like brows were furrowed,
expressing pain.
Yet, no matter how painful it was, Xiao Feng didn’t let out the slightest sound…
Hong!
Hong! Hong! Hong!
As the power in Xiao Feng’s body fought against the seal, Xiao Tian Yu’s fists clenched
tight. Madam Sheng Yue’s heart throbbed with pain as she looked at Xiao Feng’s pale
face. She desperately wanted to take on what he was currently experiencing.
Only Mu Ru Yue remained stoic. As he was a man of the Xiao family, it was impossible
that he couldn’t withstand just this amount of pain. Moreover, this was a chance for Xiao
Feng…
Under the nervous gaze of the crowd, a tyrannical power leaked out from Xiao Feng’s
body. That power was constantly intensifying. He had directly broken through to the False
Xiantian realm from the Ninth Stage Houtian realm. Furthermore, it had come to a stop
only after reaching the peak of the False Xiantian realm. Mu Ru Yue believed that he
should be able to directly make use of this chance to break through to the next realm.
But it had already reached the limit now…
“What happened?” Old Man Xiao was stunned. ‘Why did my grandson make a
breakthrough so rapidly?’
Mu Ru Yue sniggered slightly. “Since the owner of the seal was so kind to place it, how
can I not make use of it? I converted the seal’s power to elder brother’s power so that he
can make a breakthrough.”
‘Nangong Zi Feng…’
Mu Ru Yue lowered her gaze slightly. She would definitely settle all debts with that
woman someday.
☀
In a mountain range not far from Sheng Domain, Nangong Zi Feng abruptly opened her
eyes. Her expression changed drastically.
Wah!
She spat a mouthful of blood.
She wiped the blood away from the corner of her lips. With a terrible expression, she
whined, “She was able to break my seal and also make use of the its power to let that man
break through!”
What made Nangong Zi Feng’s heart ache the most was that this occurred due to Ye Wu
Chen’s help…
‘Why does elder brother Wu Chen love only that woman in both the previous and this
current life? If I was able to meet elder brother Wu Chen before her in this life, would
elder brother Wu Chen’s eyes still only contain her then?’
The current Nangong Zi Feng had forgotten that she had entered the Zi family long before
Mu Ru Yue appeared, but Zi Huang hadn’t even spared her a gaze from the beginning to
the end and instead fell in love with the old Mu Ru Yue that had come later…
“Mu Ru Yue, so what if you get stronger? You will definitely have people you care for!”
What Mu Ru Yue had cared about the most was that adorable little child; therefore,
Nangong Zi Feng had amputated all of his limbs in their previous life. That woman
wouldn’t have met her demise under heaven’s calamity if she had not seen the pitiful state
of her adorable son.
It didn’t matter even though she had lost her memories, she wouldn’t be able to abandon
that brat, with their bond as mother and son.
“Mu Ru Yue, I’ve said he would be my man sooner or later! I won’t let you two stay
together unless you don’t care about that brat’s life!”
A trace of malevolence flashed in Nangong Zi Feng’s eyes as she smiled.
That girl wasn’t suited to be an expert, because she cared too much about the people
around her. In her previous life, she had lost her life due to the Zi family and her child.
Now, she would meet the same end in this life.
☀
The Xiao family naturally didn’t know what was happening on Nangong Zi Feng’s side.
At this moment, the Xiao family was preparing for Ye Wu Chen and Mu Ru Yue’s
wedding. Guests from all around the continent gathered in Xiao City as the wedding day
neared.
What position did the Xiao family hold in Sheng Domain? Just getting an invitation from
the Xiao family was an acknowledgement of the invited people’s strength, so every power
that received the invitation had the qualifications to be proud of themselves.
For example, the Wu family of South Island…
Some big families which disdained the Wu family in South Island had come hastily to pay
them a visit and give them gifts after knowing about it. They were even willing to be the
guards of the head of the Wu family in order to gain the right to enter the Xiao family of
Sheng Domain.
Since every family clan could only bring ten guards with them, the greedy Wu Xin
organized an auction to sell the positions. Those originally arrogant noblemen fought with
all their might to obtain a position to be his guard, to the point that heads broke and blood
flowed.
Seeing such a sight, Wu Xin became incredibly complacent. Even though he didn’t know
how he got into contact with the Xiao family, who in South Island would look down on
him?
They could only flatter and curry up to him now…
“Xue Er, the day for the marriage of the eldest young mistress of the Xiao family is
nearing. We should head out now.” Wu Xin chuckled complacently. His status had been
increasing rapidly ever since he obtained a connection with the Xiao family. Who in South
Island would dare to underestimate him?
Wu Qing Xue bit her lips lightly and lowered her head.
At this moment, the image of Xiao Feng’s handsome and cold appearance entered her
mind. That man indeed looked really great. His appearance beat her fiance’s by several
folds. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have fallen in love. It was a pity he was a trash that
couldn’t cultivate. Her father wouldn’t permit her to marry him and she also wasn’t
willing to roam the streets without a stable home.
She knew that if she were to really elope with him, her father wouldn’t forgive her.
Similarly, she would be bullied often as that man didn’t have the strength to protect her.
Her heart throbbed violently in pain as she thought about that. It would have been great if
he wasn’t a trash. She didn’t wish he had an outstanding talent. It would suffice for her if
he could just protect her. If that was the case, she would have dared to elope with him.
“Are you still thinking about that man?” Wu Xin glanced at his daughter and snorted
coldly. “He has the same surname Xiao but the disparity between him and the Xiao family
is too great. He is just a trash. He isn’t worthy, for you to keep thinking about him. That’s
right, your fiance Lin Yue will also be accompanying us. You should take advantage of
this period of time to develop feelings with him.”
Wu Qing Xue lowered her gaze slightly and nodded. “Father, your daughter understands.
Your daughter has already given up on him that day, so she won’t continue to think about
him.”
The reason her father said he wouldn’t be from the Xiao family even when he had the
same surname was because it was impossible for a trash to appear in the Xiao family. If he
were to be from that power, perhaps they would be together…
“Yue Er, this will perhaps be the last time mother combs your hair. I believe Wu Chen
won’t let you down.” Madam Sheng Yue combed Mu Ru Yue’s silky hair gently, with a
warm and elegant smile.
Even though her daughter was still with the Xiao family, Madam Sheng Yue already felt
the pain of her being married off.
Mu Ru Yue didn’t say anything, just looked at the ancient mirror before her. She used a
slender finger to caress her face gently. Her lips curved up into a faint smile.
It had only been two years since she came here, but so many things had happened during
that period of time.
During the past two years, she had placed everything Wu Chen had done for her in her
heart. How could she not be moved when there was such an outstanding man by her side?
Her stone-like heart had been softened by his warmth.
Suddenly, she remembered what the man had said in an innocent and sincere voice that
day. “My wife, have we met each other in our previous lives?”
Perhaps it was really due to them knowing each other in their previous life that they found
each other in this world…
“Alright, Yue Er! It’s about time we finish preparing.”
Madam Sheng Yue smiled warmly as she took the bridal veil and placed it on Mu Ru Yue,
then passed a red embroidered ball into her hands. She then gently guided her out.
“Elder sister’s getting married.” Xiao Qing Qing skipped in from outside before
continuing happily, “I will make a mess of the bridal room today.”
Madam Sheng Yue looked at Xiao Qing Qing’s jade-like face and chuckled, “Qing Qing,
who taught you to make a mess of the bridal room?”
“It was elder brother.” Xiao Qing Qing blinked her eyes before giggling adorably. “Elder
brother said he wasn’t home when his brother-in-law stole his younger sister away. It
made him unable to interact much with her, so he said not to let elder sister and brother-in-
law enter the bridal room easily. So, he told Qing Qing to mess up the bridal room.”
Xiao Feng wouldn’t have expected Xiao Qing Qing to sell him out so easily.
“Alright Qing Qing, don’t hold up your elder sister’s auspicious day. We should really
head out now.” Madam Sheng Yue chuckled lightly. She had a son, two daughters, and
now a son-in-law. She should be satisfied with life now.
The only worry she had left was that Feng Er was already so old but still hadn’t brought a
daughter-in-law for her to see.
The Xiao family differed from other powers, as no matter how the partner looked or what
the partner’s background was, so long as it was who Feng Er liked, she as his mother
would also like her.
“Yue Er, after you marry Wu Chen, you must get pregnant as soon as possible. Mother
can’t wait to hold her grandchildren. Currently, your mother is reminiscing on the soft and
tender feeling when mother had carried you in her embrace seventeen years ago. I can’t
believe that in the blink of an eye, that small, soft, and tender fella grew so much and is
now getting married.”
Madam Sheng Yue sighed slightly and and her eyes misted indistinctly.
Madam Sheng Yue’s heart jolted slightly. She wiped the corner of her eyes gently before
holding Mu Ru Yue’s hand as she said with a gentle and soft smile, “Yue Er, let’s go. We
shouldn’t dally any longer.”
Mu Ru Yue let Madam Sheng Yue lead her out of the room. She was still a little at a loss
when she thought of how she was going to be a wife soon. In Hua Xia, she had never
thought of marriage.
But ever since Ye Wu Chen appeared, changes gradually occured in her heart.
Moreover, she would never, in her life, regret her decision to marry him.
“Haha! It seems I hadn’t come late?”
An elderly man’s laugh was heard from outside. Following that, an elder who looked
slightly slovenly walked briskly into the room. Perhaps to attend the wedding Senior Dan
had specifically dressed up; however, he reverted back to his sloppy appearance due to
rushing over. He didn’t have time to tidy up as he was running late.
When Wu Xin saw this old man’s appearance, his eyes showed disdain.
An elderly beggar actually came to attend the Xiao family’s eldest young mistress’
wedding ceremony.
While he inwardly mocked that late elder , the strongest powers of Sheng Domain were
terribly shocked instead and hastily went over to greet the latter.
“Senior Dan, why have you come?”
If the strongest family clan in Sheng Domain was the Xiao family, then the most
formidable expert was this Senior Dan.
“Yu Er is my disciple. Her daughter is naturally my grand disciple. Why wouldn’t I come
to attend her wedding?” Senior Dan replied calmly, smiling.
Not to mention the rest, even the elders of the Xiao family were stunned this time.
‘Madam Sheng Yue was the disciple of Senior Dan? This was gargantuan news. Who
would have expected Madam Sheng Yue, who wasn’t an alchemist, was actually a disciple
to Senior Dan?’
In this case, the position of the Xiao family had become much more stable.
Wu Xin was greatly shocked. Fortunately, he hadn’t voiced out his opinion. It was beyond
his imagination that this unkempt and slovenly-looking elder was the rumoured Senior
Dan…
While the crowd was discussing, a pair of newcomers came walking in from outside.
Everyone’s gazes shot toward them. After they looked at the charming appearance of the
groom, everyone took in a breath of cold air from the stunning sight. Some girls were even
dazed.
They had never seen such a man. He was so handsome that it didn’t seem humanly
possible like an ethereal god. The Devil’s Snare pattern on the left side of his face
enhanced the charm of his smile. He emitted a noble and powerful aura like that of an
Asura. Yet, when the man’s gaze fell onto the bride at his side, gentle rays of light surged
from his purple eyes.
His gentleness was really moving.
It was a pity no woman could take a fancy to the Xiao family members. There was a girl
who had been delusional in her love for Xiao Tian Yu. She wanted to become his
concubine but instead met a terrible end. The Nangong family was the best example.
“Elder brother Xiao Feng!”
Suddenly, a quivering voice attracted everyone’s attention in the silent wedding hall.
Wu Qing Xue pressed her lips firmly together as she looked at the man that came in after
the couple, face pale. There seemed to be disbelief in her watery gaze.
When Wu Xin saw Xiao Feng, he was also shocked speechless.
‘Why is this man here?’
Xiao Tian Yu frowned. He was really displeased with these people for interrupting his
daughter’s wedding ceremony. Just as he wanted to say something, Mu Ru Yue raised her
bridal veil.
When the impeccable appearance of the young girl became visible to the crowd, everyone
who had previously gasped at Ye Wu Chen’s appearance gasped violently once more.
What did it mean to be a divine couple? These two were probably such a thing. They had
never before seen a couple who had such compatible appearances. It made people
uncontrollably envious when they looked at this newly wedded couple.
“Miss, do you know my eldest brother?” Mu Ru Yue curved her lips into a faint smile.
This girl indeed didn’t have a devastating appearance, but her fresh and pure look had
another type of appeal. She should be Wu Qing Xue of the Wu family, the girl her elder
brother loved once.
“Your eldest brother?” The father and daughter were stunned. It was as though they heard
a loud thunder and weren’t able to return to their senses.
Mu Ru Yue smiled and chuckled lightly. “That’s right, he is my eldest brother, the young
master of the Xiao family, Xiao Feng.”
The young girl’s words struck Wu Xin’s heart violently. He was stupefied. The trash Xiao
Feng was the young master of the Xiao family? Impossible…
“But, Xiao Feng is a trash. How can he be the young master of the Xiao family?”
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Countless gazes shot toward Wu Xin. Several people inwardly took delight in his disaster.
To publicly mock the young master of the Xiao family as a trash, this person must be tired
of living.
The noblemen, who gave most of their wealth to Wu Xin to be chosen to escort the Wu
family, retreated a couple steps immediately after hearing his words. It was as though they
didn’t know Wu Xin.
“Hehe!” Senior Dan chuckled and snorted as he said, “There is someone who can call a
False Xiantian expert a trash. This world has really changed.”
‘False Xiantian?’
Wu Xin’s face paled instantly. Xiao Feng was not only the young master of the Xiao
family but also a False Xiantian expert? This blow almost made him pass out.
“Younger sister, they are people from the Wu family.” Xiao Feng walked to Mu Ru Yue’s
side and purposefully reminded her.
“Oh! This is the Wu family.” Mu Ru Yue patted her head as though she just remembered
who these people were. “You are people of the Wu family from South Island? Previously, ,
my eldest brother met with danger and had his power sealed while he was away from the
Xiao family. Fortunately, the young mistress of the Wu family has saved him so brother
even thought of marrying her.”
After hearing her words,those retreating noblemen came running back to stand behind Wu
Xin. They didn’t expect the Wu family would be so fortunate as to make a connection with
the Xiao family.
“Congratulations!”
“Head of the Wu family, you have such a great daughter.”
“Haha! It seems we will be congratulating you in advance.”
The guests stood up and smiled at Wu Xin, congratulating him.
Wu Xin was just the head of a small family clan. When would he able to meet so many
honorable people, especially ones who spoke and smiled at him? This made him dizzy,
unable to recover his senses for a moment.
Yet, it was undeniable that he was jubilant. How glorious was it that his daughter was
being fancied by the young master of the Xiao family? How could he not rejoice?
Wu Xin was too caught up in the moment that he had forgotten his previous disdain
toward Xiao Feng.
“But it is such a pity.” Mu Ru Yue shook her head as she shot an icy gaze toward Wu Xin.
“The head of the Wu family didn’t approve of my elder brother having a relationship with
the young mistress of their family and even forcefully arranged a marriage for her.”
Those people wanting to congratulate Wu Xin stiffened from Mu Ru Yue’s words.
‘Reject the marriage from the Xiao family? Just how foolish was the Wu family?’
“So my eldest brother decided he wanted to elope with the young mistress of the Wu
family.” It was as though Mu Ru Yue felt the crowd’s adaptability to sudden changes was
too high that she didn’t say everything in one go. This ever-changing outcome indeed
made people feel a little helpless.
She looked calmly at Wu Qing Xue as she continued, “It was more of a pity when the
young mistress of the Wu family betrayed my eldest brother, and decided to accept her
fiance in the end. Moreover, she just casually watched on as her fiance beat up my eldest
brother who had his power sealed. If I hadn’t passed by where he fainted, I’m afraid my
eldest brother wouldn’t have been able to make it!
“Even though our Xiao family doesn’t mind a female’s status, background, and talent, we
do expect her to be someone who can love not the status of Xiao family young master but
Xiao Feng himself. If eldest brother had made his identity known, the Wu family would
have definitely let Wu Qing Xue marry my eldest brother at all costs. Someone that had
given up on him due to his lack of strength, that kind of girl is unnecessary to my Xiao
family.”
A bucket of ice cold water seemed to have been poured on Wu Xin’s head. He could only
feel his body turning ice-cold,unable to even speak…
Chapter 257: Wedding Night(1)
Regret?
That’s right; Wu Xin indeed regretted. He had thought Xiao Feng was a trash, so he chose
to break up the couple without any hesitation. Who could have known the person he
thought was a trash would actually be the talented young master of the Xiao family?
He seemed to feel the crowd’s mocking gaze, making him desperately want to hide under
the table from the shame.
Who could still be happy after abandoning such a great son-in-law for a nobody?
Wu Qing Xue paled as she looked tearfully at Xiao Feng. Her gaze that brimmed with
grievance attracted affection toward her. She seemed to want Xiao Feng to help them out.
Xiao Feng turned his head and didn’t even give her a glance. He acted as if this girl that
loved high status and crushed the weak under her foot was a stranger unrelated to him…
The people of the Xiao family weren’t aware that such a matter occurred between Wu
Qing Xue and Xiao Feng.
How noble and prestigious was their family’s talented young master? Yet, these people
dared to look down on their young master. Such a girl who wanted to stick to the young
master after knowing of his status but disdained him when he was a trash didn’t have the
qualification to be the mistress of the Xiao family.
With the capabilities of the young master, he would surely be able to find a much better
partner.
Wu Qing Xue’s heart seemed to have instantly sank to the bottom of a valley. This man
couldn’t forgive her…
Something seemed to have mercilessly pierced into her heart. It was so painful, it bled.
Even though the woman’s appearance wasn’t outstanding, her pitiful gaze easily hooked
the men’s hearts and souls.
“Your Wu family was so unfeeling and ruthless, but our Xiao family doesn’t want to be
the same, so I asked my parents to invite the Wu family from South Island here as
gratitude for saving his life. But…” Mu Ru Yue’s gaze swept and landed on Lin Yue’s
terribly trembling body. After the Xiao family probed a bit, they figured out that this man
was Wu QIng Xue’s fiance, the one that nearly killed her eldest brother.
“Lin Yue of the Lin family. My eldest brother has already decided to leave the Wu family,
but you still wanted to kill him. It is a unfortunate for you that you didn’t expect my eldest
brother to survive and walk a distance away after you left. He wasn’t able to hold on and
collapsed in the end though. Coincidentally, I was walking by and found him not long
after.”
If it wasn’t for her finding Xiao Feng, perhaps he wouldn’t be able to return to the Xiao
family alive…
Lin Yue’s body violently shuddered, and his eyes widened in terror.
He regretted previously using such a heavy hand on Xiao Feng.This world worshipped the
strong.To actually harm the young master of the Xiao family, how many lives did he have?
He wanted to ask for mercy, but realised that any excuse would be useless, as the talented
young master of the Xiao family had almost died under his hand. What would his word
amount to?
Those people certainly wouldn’t let him off!
Sorrow filled his heart. Lin Yue regretted coming to participate in the wedding of the
eldest young mistress of the Xiao family.
“Alright, I said my piece. Father, mother, I will leave these people to you. I don’t want my
hands to be tainted with blood on my wedding day.”
She, Mu Ru Yue, wasn’t a kind person. Since someone touched her family, they must be
prepared for retaliation. She really couldn’t be a goddess who returns good for evil.
In this world, no matter whether she was kind or evil, she was just a girl that wanted to
protect her family.
Mu Ru Yue walked to the main hall after returning her bridal veil over her head gently.
There were a few seats at the main hall. Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue looked at
each other before walking forth to sit below Old Man Xiao’s seat.
Wu Yu, as master of ceremony, smiled and walked forth. He cleared his throat and with a
serious tone, he shouted,
“A bow to the Heaven and Earth…
“Second bow to the main hall…
“May the husband and wife bow to each other…
“Send them to…”
At the final step of the ceremony, an enchanting voice came from outside. “Wait!”
A red clothed figure energetically flashed into the hall. The man’s phoenix gaze lifted up
slightly. His perfect smile with that stunning and gorgeous appearance made him look like
an enchanter. His gaze landed on Mu Ru Yue.
This man was even better looking than girls, causing a couple of them to lose their
splendor.
“Feng Jing Tian!”
Mu Ru Yue was stunned for a moment. ‘Why did this damnable enchanter come?’
As Feng Jing Tian walked toward Mu Ru Yue, Ye Wu Chen gripped her hand firmly. A
trace of a sinister aura radiated from his purple eyes. His handsome appearance was as
sinister as the underworld when he raised his head to look at Feng Jing Tian.
“What are you doing here?” Ye Wu Chen demanded sinisterly. His gaze was no longer
gentle like when he looked at Mu Ru Yue.
Feng Jing chuckled. His smile was truly devastating and stunning, to the point that the sun
and moon looked washed-out in comparison.
“I can be considered an old friend of this woman. I naturally came to congratulate her on
her wedding day.”
He had previously been severely injured by this man and left in a vegetative state for half
a year. Not able to move for that long, Feng Jing Tian hadn’t been able to locate this
young girl, else he wouldn’t have been so late in arriving.[1]
Even though he did locate her in the end, he was still a step too late…
Feng Jing Tian narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly. With the beautiful smile on his
exceptional face, it was unimaginable that his appearance was that of a man’s.
In the future, would his wife feel ashamed after they married?
“Even if you are married or become pregnant, I will still snatch you away.” Feng Jing Tian
looked at Mu Ru Yue. With a smile that could stun the heavens and earth, he continued,
overflowing with feelings, “And then… you will become my lover.”
‘Love at first sight?’
This couldn’t be, yet for some reason, he kept seeing the image of this girl in his mind
during the previous half year. Even her ice-cold tone couldn’t make him forget about her.
Perhaps he, Feng Jing Tian, had really fallen in love with a girl at that day…
He didn’t understand what’s so great about her that she could enter his heart so easily.
Ye Wu Chen became gloomy and his purple eyes stared coldly at Feng Jing Tian. He
parted his lips slightly to shout coldly, “Scram!”
“Haha!” Feng Jing Tian threw his head back and laughed, His laughter shook the crowd’s
heart. “I have only come for her wedding and don’t have any intention of interrupting it.
Woman, I mentioned this before; one day, I will definitely take you at any cost!”
Sinister killing intent rose from Ye Wu Chen. He merely lifted his hand, but it was enough
for Feng Jing Tian to feel his killing intent. Intimidated, the latter wanted to leave
immediately. He turned around and walked away, leaving the sound of his laughter still
echoing in the hall.
This sudden commotion made everyone’s heart darken. Someone fancied their daughter,
so as parents, they should be happy, but Feng Jing Tian gave them an uncomfortable
feeling instead.
That enchanter with a feminine appearance was really extraordinary…
“Yue Er, Wu Chen, I will dispatch people to go after that man. You don’t need to worry
about this matter right now. It’s more important to go to the bridal room and conceive a
child.”
Madam Sheng Yue chuckled lightly as she gently prompted, “Grandmaster Wu Yu, please
continue. The final step is to send this couple to the bridal room now.”
Wu Yu’s creased brows relaxed as he announced the final phrase. It was probably only the
Xiao family who would be able to make a Mundane Stage alchemist be the master of
ceremony.
After seeing the departing figures of the newly wedded couple, Senior Dan chuckled and
walked toward Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue, a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.
[1]For those who have forgotten about this incident, you may check chapter 101. It
happened after the Pill Assembly Competition. Feng Jing Tian first appeared on chapter
80 and was first mentioned in chapter 79 as the guy the previous/Zi Yue Kingdom Mu Ru
Yue saved, but tried to kill her due to a case of mistaken identity. – ED Aiiee
“Yu Er, so much time passed since that year, are you still blaming your master? Even
though you weren’t an alchemist, you’re still master’s most beloved disciple. The Xiao
family was in a different state that year. I wanted you to be the head of the Medicine Sect
and find another partner because I didn’t want you to suffer within the Xiao family.”
He had heard about how the Xiao family tried to force Xiao Tian Yu to take other wives.
But since it was the path his disciple had chosen, he decided to respect her decision in the
end.
However, the more he heard about what happened to her, the more melancholic he
became. In the end, he completely cut off all information about her, so he naturally didn’t
know about Mu Ru Yue being kidnapped by the Nangong family. Otherwise, with his
personality, he wouldn’t have been able to endure it; he would have snatched Yu Er back
to the Medicine sect and exterminated the Nangong family for kidnapping his disciple’s
offspring.
She would have the most protection in the Medicine Sect and wouldn’t suffer as she had in
the Xiao family…
Madam Sheng Yue’s eyes reddened. She recalled the grievances that had built up over all
these years of watching over her family. She really wanted to cry in Senior Dan’s embrace
as she remembered
“Master, how can Yu Er blame you? Yu Er only feels guilt toward you. I did not listen to
your word and married into the Xiao family. However, Yu Er feels no regret nor remorse
for being able to obtain such son and daughters in her life. I have never regretted marrying
my husband. Even though we had a really difficult start, my husband didn’t leave nor
abandon me. He didn’t mind fighting against this family for me.”
Senior Dan chuckled in satisfaction. He had gathered all of the information he could
regarding this family before he went to them. He had discovered that Xiao Tian Yu hadn’t
taken in other wives. This could be counted as him being infatuated with Yu Er.
But since he underwent closed door training and didn’t want to intensify his heartache for
his disciple, he didn’t pay any attention to any news regarding Madam Sheng Yue. So, up
to today, he still didn’t know she had become the main governess of Sheng Domain.
How could his, Senior Dan’s disciple be ordinary?
“Yu Er, you really have such an outstanding daughter.” Senior Dan chuckled bitterly.
“That little girl Yue Er not only treated Qing Chu’s illness; her cultivation is also at the
False Xiantian realm. I was really amazed when I got to know that, at that time. I am
really envious of you for having such a talented daughter.”
Silence…
The entire wedding hall became strangely silent.
When Senior Dan’s words fell on their ears, it practically became a pin drop level of
silence. Everyone was so stupefied that they were speechless, and they could only stare
dazedly at the sloppy and elderly face of Senior Dan.
It was especially so for the father and daughter of the Wu family. They already felt regret
to the point where their intestines turned green.
If they were given a second chance, he definitely wouldn’t turn Xiao Feng away. If he
could have gotten a connection with the Xiao family, no matter if Xiao Feng really was a
trash, it would had been worth it…
♡♡♡
At this moment, in the bridal room, Ye Wu Chen raised the red bridal veil, his lips curved
into a charming smile as he looked at the young girl with such an impeccable appearance.
“Mu Er, we are finally together.”
He had already waited ages for this day …
His gaze focused on the young girl and his Adam’s apple moved up and down a couple of
times. A heated feeling burst forth in his entire body. Because he didn’t want to disrespect
her by taking her before their wedding, the heavens knew how much he longed for this
night. He couldn’t wait any longer…
“Mu Er.” The man’s voice was low and hoarse. Feelings surged forth constantly as he
looked at the woman that gazed back at him. His smile became more charming. With a
focused gaze and a serious tone, he said, “You will be my, Ye Wu Chen’s, sole woman and
also the last woman in my life.”
This was his promise to her for his entire life and for eternity…
“Wu Chen, your body…”
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze landed on the man’s jade-like body, which caused her to be slightly
startled. “I remember your body covered with scars. How did the scars disappear?”[1]
“I don’t know.” Ye Wu Chen shook his head, a slender finger caressing the eyelids of his
purple eyes. “After my appearance changed, the poison resolved itself. I too don’t know
how it happened.”
After hearing the man’s words, Mu Ru Yue blew a sigh of relief. To be honest, what she
worried about the most was Ye Wu Chen’s body, so knowing that the poison had resolved
itself, she could finally relax.
Warm lips, filled with tenderness, covered hers.
Mu Ru Yue’s body stiffened, a faint blush coloring her cheeks. She closed her eyes,
embracing her man tightly, as her lips curved up into a gentle arc.
Ye Wu Chen put his lips near her ear. “Mu Er, I still can’t believe we’re already married.
From now on, I will use my power to open paths for you.” His gentle breath and emotional
voice made Mu Ru Yue nervous.
She held tightly onto the man’s hand, gazing deep into his purple eyes imbued with
feelings.
“Wu Chen, one day, I will become stronger and walk by your side.”
Standing at the pinnacle of the world alongside this man wasn’t just her dream but also the
goal she pursued.
✶♡♡♡♡✶
On a mountain not far away, Feng Jing Tian stood against the wind as he looked toward
the Xiao family. A trace of peculiar light flashed in his narrowed his phoenix eyes.
They should be having their wedding night right now…
Just imagining Mu Ru Yue with that man, gave Feng Jing Tian an uncomfortable feeling.
But that man was too powerful so he wasn’t his match…
“Hehe!” Feng Jing Tian chuckled low. A smile filled with self-ridicule appeared on his
captivating visage. “Woman, even though you’ve become someone else’s now, I will steal
you from him. No matter what, I won’t surrender to that man. You will only be mine in
this life!!!”
Suddenly, an icy voice sounded from behind Feng Jing Tian. “You love Mu Ru Yue?”
Feng Jing Tian’s long, shapely eyebrows furrowed as he turned around to look at the
woman behind him. This unfamiliar woman looked really pretty, but she gave him an
uneasy feeling, with her temperament immensely different from Mur Ru Yue .
“Who are you?” He asked coldly, with a sinister chill in his phoenix eyes.
Nangong Zi Feng giggled lightly. With an icy voice that seemed to come from hell, she
introduced herself, “My name is Nangong Zi Feng. Elder brother Wu Chen is my man, but
that woman stole him so I want to snatch my man back from her. How about cooperating
with me? Don’t worry, there won’t be any demerits; there will only profits to be gained if
you do.”
“Cooperate?” Feng Jing Tian chuckled in disdain. “My apologies, I don’t have the will to
cooperate with you. You sought the wrong person!”
Nangong Zi Feng’s expression chilled as she sneered. “You do want to obtain that woman,
right? I also want to get my man. Even though your power is a little unsatisfactory, I still
need a person to make elder brother Wu Chen misunderstand. I will look for a way to
force Mu Ru Yue to leave, and then tell elder brother Wu Chen that she had eloped with
you. At that time, won’t you be able to take advantage of the situation?”
[1]For those who want to travel down memory lane, it was on chapter 19 that Mu Ru Yue
saw Ye Wu Chen’s body for the first time. It was after he was bullied by a cousin, so it
wasn’t anything lewd.>< – ED Aiiee
Chapter 261: Crisis Arise(1)
She had information she could use against that woman. If she were to use it, even if that
woman had no memory of her past life right now, she would still be able to coerce her.
Feng Jing Tian looked gloomily at her. “I don’t have any intention of cooperating with
someone like you.”
“Why?” asked Nangong Zi Feng with a drastic change in her expression.
‘Why is he unwilling to cooperate with me?’
“I don’t feel safe working with you. Moreover, I don’t know when you will stab me in the
back.”
Feng Jing Tian had been apprehensive ever since he first glanced at this woman. That’s
why, he would never work with her, and even felt disdain for the idea.
Finished answering, he didn’t bother to even look again at Nangong Zi Feng, who had a
frosty expression, and just disappeared from the summit of the mountain in a flash.
Nangong Zi Feng clenched her fists tightly. Her face turned increasingly colder. Even after
a while, she still remained silent as she gazed coldly in the direction Feng Jing Tian had
vanished from…
☀
Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen caused an uproar. They became known as the divine couple.
In comparison with the bustling Xiao family, the Wu family of South Island was obviously
much gloomier.
Perhaps due to the strength of the Xiao family’s influence and Wu Qing Xue being the
benefactor of Xiao Feng, the Xiao family didn’t attack the Wu family, but Lin Yue, who
had nearly killed Xiao Feng, was dealt with.
However, what happened at the wedding event spread throughout the entire South Island,
so they all knew about the foolish things the Wu family did. Thus, they ridiculed the Wu
family, with some families even harassing them in order to curry favour with the Xiao
family.
The Xiao family didn’t do anything, but the Wu family was ruined nonetheless. There
wouldn’t be a chance for them to ascend in the future, making the father and daughter pair
feel extremely remorseful.
If she hadn’t forsaken Xiao Feng , then by now, Wu Qing Xue would have been the young
mistress of the Xiao family, and the Wu family’s status would have risen alongside hers. It
was a pity that all their regret was useless…
Some of their current condition had already reached the Xiao family. They didn’t need to
be clearly told to know that those families were intentionally trying to curry favour with
them. Madam Sheng Yue just chuckled after hearing the report. She didn’t want to move
against the Wu family due to her gratitude for them saving Xiao Feng’s life. But as to what
would happen to the Wu family later, she wouldn’t be like a goddess that would meddle in
such matters.
Even though the Wu family did save Xiao Feng, in the end, they also allowed someone
threaten her son’s life.
“Yue Er, it has been some time since you and Wu Chen have married. Is there any
news…” Madam Sheng Yue’s gaze swept toward Mu Ru Yue’s middle, an ambiguous
smile on her face.
She had stopped Qing Qing from disturbing them in their bridal room as she wanted to
carry her grandchild as soon as possible. She hoped her daughter and son-in-law would
step up their game, since it had already been such a long time since she felt the tender and
soft feel of a baby.
Awkwardness showed on Mu Ru Yue’s face. “Mother, how can it be that quick? It hadn’t
even been half a month since we wedded. By the way, we may leave for a period of time.”
Madam Sheng Yue’s smile dimmed a little, a trace of reluctance appeared in her eyes as
she inquired, “Where are you heading to?”
“The Central Region.”
That place was somewhere she should head to.
Mu Ru Yue chuckled lightly. “Don’t worry. I will be back real soon. I need to solve some
mysteries there and afterwards, I will come back home.”
Bai Ze’s sorrowful eyes appeared in her mind at that moment. She kept feeling like she
knew the man for some reason…
“Yue Er, you must stay safe while you are outside no matter what. You know your family
will be waiting for you in the Xiao family of Sheng Domain. This place will forever be
your home and will always be your support.”
Madam Sheng Yue’s words warmed Mu Ru Yue’s heart. She nodded with a smile. “I know
that. Mother, I also plan to bring the Massacre The Heavens Sect to Sheng Domain in
order to let them train in the sacred spirit spring after I depart.”
Madam Sheng Yue nodded and chuckled. “It won’t be a problem. I will have Elder Xiao
help out. Yue Er, you must have been tired lately, rest up.”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t say anything else and just nodded slightly. She had indeed been tired
these past few days, and Ye Wu Chen was entirely at fault…
✶
The night seemed exceptionally silent, with the moonlight like water entering a trail.
Suddenly, a voice transmitted viciously into Mu Ru Yue’s mind, alarming her so her
complexion paled.
“Mu Ru Yue, if you still want to see your son from your previous life, come to the South
Mountain and meet me! You must come by yourself. Otherwise, you will never be able to
see him in this life.”
‘Son?’
She didn’t know why, but that word made her heart throb in pain. A scene appeared in her
mind:
As the purple lightning covering the sky came crashing down, the hazy appearance of a
purple-clad figure and a white-clad figure fighting against it became visible. And then, a
cute boy with all his limbs amputated was thrown at them. His life force gradually
dissipated as his blood flowed out.
Seeing the child, the two lost their focus and will to fight so they couldn’t withstand the
heaven’s tyrannical lightning, resulting in their annihilation…
This scene was unusually familiar to her, as though she had experienced it personally.
Mu Ru Yue shuddered slightly. She didn’t know why the sorry state of that cute boy lying
in his own blood made her heart ache with pain like a knife was forcefully gouging it out.
“South Mountain!”
Mu Ru Yue clenched her fist before looking at her room. Apologizing in her heart, she left
the Xiao family.
Although she was feeling incredibly uneasy, she still had to go there no matter what
danger she had to face.
✶
On South Mountain, Nangong Zi Feng spat out a mouthful of blood then smiled
peculiarly. “The price of preventing elder brother Wu Chen from hearing my soul-
transmitted voice is really high. It will take a while for the damage to my soul to heal, but
this will be worth it. No matter what the price is, I’ll pay for it so long as I can finally deal
with her.”
If she hadn’t done that, then her soul transmission would have been intercepted by Wu
Chen, making everything lose its meaning…
She suddenly felt a familiar aura coming toward her. When she raised her head, she saw a
young girl approaching her. With a cold laugh, she said, “I knew you would definitely
come and as expected, you did. Mu Ru Yue, even if you lost your memory, you won’t be
able to ignore matters concerning your previous life: such as Bai Ze and that cute little
child…”
Mu Ru Yue stood silently on the mountain peak as she looked stoically at Nangong Zi
Feng. She had indeed come due to the anxiety she felt.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about, and I have no impression about what you said. I
just want to know, why have you called me here?”
“I want you to leave elder brother Wu Chen.” Nangong Zi Feng sneered. “You just need to
leave elder brother Wu Chen, and I will guarantee your son won’t be harmed.”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t say anything for a moment; no ripple appeared in her eyes.
“I won’t leave Wu Chen just as I won’t let your sinister plot succeed!”
Her voice sounded so resolute that it made Nangong Zi Feng’s heart shudder.
This woman’s personality was still the same as in her previous life—never acceding to any
threat. It seemed reincarnation was unable to change that.
“Hahaha!” She laughed heartily all of a sudden. “Mu Ru Yue, I knew you would respond
like that, but did you really think you have a choice? The stupidest decision you could
have ever made was coming here today. Do you think you can still leave this place? I’ve
already set up a trap as I was waiting for you. Haha!”
Mu Ru Yue narrowed her eyes slightly and replied stoically, “I know that, and still I came.
I will find the boy’s location, and also continue to stay with Wu Chen.”
It was a risky decision she had made this time, but she didn’t regret it…
Nangong Zi Feng sniggered. This girl was indeed powerful in her previous life, but the
disparity between her past and current powers was too much. She was no longer that
peerless expert in the Chi Zha Central Region.
Right now, she was just a soft fruit that could be squashed at any time.
“Mu Ru Yue, I will make you leave elder brother Wu Chen at any cost!” Nangong Zi
Feng’s body moved in a flash, a coat of freezing aura around her palm striking at Mu Ru
Yue.
Mu Ru Yue didn’t have time to speak and just stared at Nangong Zi Feng. The instant the
palm hit her body, the bone piercing cold turned her complexion pale.
Pfft!
A mouthful of blood landed on Nangong Zi Feng’s face.
Nangong Zi Feng wiped off the blood, with disgust. Like a powerful tempest, her body
released a frosty aura which coated the surrounding grasses and trees with a layer of ice.
Her jade-like hand repeatedly struck the young girl, who was overwhelmed by her aura
and was forced to retreat till the edge of the seemingly bottomless cliff. As she focused on
Nangong Zi Feng, Mu Ru Yue’s eyes suddenly lit up.
However, that light disappeared so quickly that Nangong Zi Feng didn’t even notice it…
Seeing the previously powerful Senior Yue now—a young girl whom she could pressure
to such a sorry state—Nangong Zi Feng laughed with pride and a touch of hysteria. But
then Mu Ru Yue suddenly leaped up and threw white powder at her.
Nan Gong Zi Feng’s expression changed drastically. She heard the young girl’s cold voice
say, “I’ve just gotten the information I wanted.”
As the white powder scattered in the wind, the young girl’s white clothes fluttered, and a
cold curve of the lips appeared on her exceptional face.
“What did you just do?” Nangong Zi Feng asked, gritting her teeth with a great change in
her expression.
Mu Ru Yue looked at her and replied, “It’s just a powder—which helped me use my
mental power to look through your memories. A pity that my current level is insufficient
for a thorough search. Fortunately, I still got the answers I needed. Nangong Zi Feng, this
is the real reason why I came to see you.”
Nangong Zi Feng’s expression stiffened. She had really underestimated this woman. But
so what? Today would still be the day of her death…
“Do you think you can leave? Mu Ru Yue, since you’ve come, the only way out is death!
Hahaha!”
Boom!
Suddenly, the originally peaceful South Mountain blazed with fire.The fire engulfed the
entirety of South Mountain. It made the dark night as bright as day.
But these flames didn’t give off any scorching heat, just a feeling of iciness…
✶
At a faraway mountain range, Yan Jin stopped what he was doing, his black robes
fluttering in the wind. He shifted his gaze in the direction of the Xiao family of Xiao City,
with his sword-like brows furrowed tightly. The unease in his heart seemed to want to
engulf him from within.
“It seems like something has happened to the little girl. But with that person by her side,
how could she be in danger?”
Yet, the unease in his heart was so intense, it was unbearable…
Inside the Xiao family, Ye Wu Chen’s steps faltered, his handsome face going pale under
the moonlight. His heart ached abruptly, as though he was losing something…
“Mu Er!”
The man clenched his fist tightly as cold sweat started to form on his forehead.
“Something must have happened to Mu Er…”
Only she could evoke such a feeling in him.
✶
Fire…
Icy sky blue flames rose. Inside those flames, she felt like her body didn’t belong to
herself.
She definitely couldn’t die here, with her family and her beloved waiting for her in the
Xiao family.
“Mu Ru Yue, go die! Hahaha!”
Nangong Zi Feng’s hearty laughter permeated the sky.
The sky blue flames, accompanied by the crazed laughter, became increasingly violent and
made Mu Ru Yue feel as if endless frost were wrapping around her.
Yet, it definitely wasn’t in Mu Ru Yue’s personality to sit still and do nothing.
A few glimmers of light danced in her eyes as she turned her head toward the cliff behind
her. If she were to jump down the cliff, she would have a chance of survival. Otherwise,
she would definitely die under this malevolent woman’s hand.
Power. She was still too weak to keep being pressured. If she possessed a strong enough
power, then this woman wouldn’t be a threat to her.
“Nangong Zi Feng, I, Mu Ru Yue, will definitely carve this grudge from today into my
heart. I will definitely pay you back for this someday!”
Puff!
Mu Ru Yue’s chest was struck by an ice blue flame struck which sent her flying toward the
cliff. Simultaneously, she consumed a pill then closed her eyes slowly…
Nangong Zi Feng frowned slightly as she watched the young girl falling down the cliff.
She was a cautious person so Mu Ru Yue and her corpse must disappear from the world.
She wanted to cremate her into ashes to eliminate the possibility of future problems
arising.
Just as she wanted to give chase, a familiar figure came over rapidly. Nangong Zi Feng’s
heart shook. She hastily withdrew the blue flames that covered South Mountain and a ray
of light shone in her eyes.
“Nangong Zi Feng!”
Before her, a furious roar that filled the heavens was heard. Under the moon, a purple clad
figure soared through the sky and landed before Nangong Zi Feng. Boundless killing
intent surged from his eyes.
‘I… am I still too late?’
“Where is Mu Er?”
Ye Wu Chen’s heart shuddered as unprecedented fear overwhelmed his heart, giving him a
domineering aura that lowered the temperature of the night.
Nangong Zi Feng bit her lips. With glimmering eyes, she replied, “She eloped with Feng
Jing Tian, and I saw it coincidentally. But this is great. As with this, elder brother Wu
Chen will be mine, so I didn’t stop them…”
Upon saying that, she raised her head to look at Ye Wu Chen emotionally. This was the
man she loved for two of her lives.
“Elder brother Wu Chen, what is so good about that slut? She will only cheat on you. I just
heard her say that she actually loved a man like Feng Jing Tian, but your power was
stronger so she chose to be with you. She doesn’t have the right to be with you. Only I can
be compatible with elder brother Wu Chen in this world.”
Nangong Zi Feng gritted her teeth as she said each word emphatically.
As a person who lived two lives, she still couldn’t understand why elder brother Wu Chen
was still unwilling to give her a glance. Senior Yue was extremely outstanding in her
previous life, but her power was too negligible now…
“Elder brother Wu Chen.” Nangong Zi Feng didn’t seem to see the flames of anger his
purple eyes were emitting as she walked slowly toward him. With eyes filled with
feelings, she continued, “If you marry me, I promise I won’t cheat on you. I am better than
that despicable woman Mu Ru Yue by several times. She has had such fickle feelings and
doesn’t have the right to marry you.
“I don’t care if you have any sexual relations with other women or men. I will give you
the dignity of a man and allow you to obtain your just desserts. Mu Ru Yue has always
forbidden you from taking in other wives as she doesn’t love you. If a person really loves
another, she will accept anything her beloved does, even if it let her down. Moreover, she
will also be willing to share her husband with other girls due to true love.”
Actually, it wasn’t that Nangong Zi Feng didn’t care, just that she understood what kind of
woman a man needed.
As a man, how could one not have an affair? Men love to have a change in taste after
having dined on a woman often enough. It was a common thing among all men that they
loved a kind and diligent woman to stay and tend well to their home for them. It was only
the possessive Mu Ru Yue who clung selfishly onto elder brother Wu Chen.
If it wasn’t for her, why would she be alone at the end of her previous life?
Hence, her hatred for Mu Ru Yue didn’t fade after so many years had passed.
Boom!
Ye Wu Chen raised his hand and a black ray of light shot out from his sleeve.
Puuff!
It pierced through Nangong Zi Feng’s chest. Multiple sinister winds struck against her
body and she didn’t have any chance of fighting back.
Tchw!
Nangong Zi Feng spat out a mouthful of blood as her body was sent flying backward. She
stared in astonishment at Ye Wu Chen. The pain in her heart made her clawed the ground
viciously.
“I, Ye Wu Chen, will only belong to Mu Ru Yue in this life and for eternity.”
It wasn’t that Mu Ru Yue was his woman, but that he was her man.
The tone of his voice was enough to express Mu Ru Yue’s position in his heart.
He was willing to abandon the world and everything. The sole thing he couldn’t abandon
was just that woman. He had even wanted to scrap his power to protect her. What more
could be said about his feelings for her?
Even if she could be exchanged for the world, he wouldn’t accept that. There were
countless women in the world, but he was only willing to have one his entire life and for
all eternity,
“Where is Mu Er?!” Ye Wu Chen’s gaze turned gloomy. The Devil’s Snare pattern on his
face made him look increasingly demonic. His purple eyes gazed coldly at Nangong Zi
Feng as he shouted with killing intent bursting forth, “Don’t make Ben Wang ask that
again!”
Nangong Zi Feng’s heart hurt unbearably.
The man she was so deeply in love with treated her in such a fashion, all for another girl…
“Hahaha!”
Suddenly, she raised her head and laughed crazily. Sorrow could be heard in her laughter.
“Ye Wu Chen, she has already died. She died under my Ghost Flames. Hahaha! So what if
you are deeply in love with her? She has already died and vanished from this world. You
will never be able to be with her again!”
‘Since he didn’t believe that she had eloped with someone, I will make him think that she
had died.’
Even if it was hatred, this man would remember her, Nangong Zi Feng, throughout his
life…
Ye Wu Chen didn’t say anything. His purple eyes were terrifyingly gloomy in this dark
night. His body burst forth with a domineering aura, and his killing intent pervaded out,
making Nangong Zi Feng feel as though her life wasn’t in her hands.
Boom!
Booooom!
The man didn’t kill Nangong Zi Feng immediately, but tortured her with blow after blow
landing on her body. It was as though he wanted to vent his anger on her.
‘This girl made a move on Mu Er!’
Regret, self-blame, sorrow, and despair filled the man’s heart. He was too careless for not
noticing Mu Er’s departure. Otherwise, Mu Er wouldn’t have been in danger.
‘Everything was his fault!’
“Nangong Zi Feng, you ought to die! Even if your corpse were to be cut into countless
pieces, you still wouldn’t be comparable to a single hair of Mu Er’s. Did you think I will
remember you even if it was through eternal hatred? You are too stupid. You only make
Ben Wang unable to be at peace forever!”
‘Pain…’
Nangong Zi Feng felt bone shattering pain.
But her physical body’s pain was incomparable to the pain of her heart. This man had
really hurt her too deeply, but even so, she was still unable to hate him.
Hiss!
The immense pain made her take in a breath, but she couldn’t do anything other than
receive the blows that were covered with a layer of black light. A trace of blood trickled
from the corner of her lips and her delicate body shuddered. Limitless sorrow and a thick
layer of despair was expressed on her exceptional face.
‘No! I can’t die here!’
Nangong Zi Feng’s heart was shrieking.
She knew that if she were to die, Ye Wu Chen would turn memories of her into ashes and
have her disappear from the world, making himself unable to remember her. How could
she be willing to have the man she was in love with forget her completely?
That pain would be unbearable…
“Bloodmist Technique? You want to use the same method to escape again? It is a pity that
I won’t allow the same mistake to occur twice!” Ye Wu Chen’s purple eyes were
increasingly cold and sinister. With a wave of his palm, he stopped Nangong Zi Feng from
executing her secret technique.
If it wasn’t for this woman escaping previously, Mu Er wouldn’t be in danger.
Anyone that touched a single hair of Mu Er’s would definitely pay for it with manifold
suffering!
Despair was evident on Nangong Zi Feng’s face. If she knew Ye Wu Chen would arrive so
quickly, she definitely wouldn’t have done such a risky thing today.
It was a pity no medicine existed that could treat regret in this world…
Suddenly, a sharp ray of light shot over from one side. Ye Wu Chen’s gaze chilled as he
raised his hand to block that light. Taking that opportunity, Nangong Zi Feng escaped from
his hands and bit her tongue viciously to form a bloodmist.
When the night wind blew and the bloodmist scattered, the girl had already disappeared
from the South Mountain…
Anger surged in Ye Wu Chen’s eyes. He lifted his gaze to the figure which turned to run.
All of his domineering aura burst forth. The Devil’s Snare pattern that covered half of his
face made him look as though he had just come out from hell. He looked sinisterly
charming and mysterious…
“Sect leader of the Saintess Sect!”
This man had gone missing for such a long time and the members of Ghost Manor were
unable to locate him. So, he had worked together with Nangong Zi Feng. Now, it was no
longer a wonder why Nangong Zi Feng knew his situation so well.
He was the one behind Nangong Zi Feng’s back!
“Darn!”
The sect leader was alarmed and turned pale. He had experienced Ye Wu Chen’s power
before. He wasn’t a match for this man, so he wanted to escape after saving Nangong Zi
Feng.
However, he didn’t have the Bloodmist Technique Nangong Zi Feng possessed…
Purple robes soared through the sky and landed behind the sect leader. Ye Wu Chen
mercilessly gripped the other’s shoulder, and traces of sinister aura burst forth.
Hong!
A palm struck on the sect leader’s shoulder with Ye Wu Chen’s free hand.
The sect leader screamed as he felt heart-wrenching pain, turning around to strike a palm
at Ye Wu Chen.
Ye Wu Chen didn’t dodge it and instead went forth to counter the attack.
Pff~
His large hand penetrated the sect leader’s chest, forcefully digging out a heart dripping
with blood.
“Your life shall be your payment for rescuing Nangong Zi Feng!”
His voice was sinister and cold, full of killing intent.
The sect leader’s eyes widened in astonishment. He hadn’t expected that he wouldn’t even
have the chance to escape, thinking that he could at least keep his life.
Moreover, he hadn’t yet figured out how Ye Wu Chen became so strong and would no
longer have the life to think about that now. If he had a second chance, he would definitely
stay out of Ye Wu Chen’s sight forever.
Ye Wu Chen turned around slowly, looking at the silent night, with a heavy heart…
“Mu Er!”
His thoughts had been muddled with fury at the start, calming down only after violently
beating up Nangong Zi Feng.
Even though it was faint, he could still feel that Mu Ru Yue was alive…
That was enough.
No matter where she was now, even if he had to scour every inch of the world, he would
find her. And when he did, he wouldn’t allow anyone to ever hurt her in the slightest…
☀
Central Region.
A silver-robed youth stood on a nameless mountain. His lips curved in a gentle line on his
handsome face. He didn’t have looks as charming as Ye Wu Chen’s, yet his lax and noble
aura as well as his eyebrows raised in a smile were identical to the latter’s.
“Ten years! It has been ten years since I’ve awakened. If it were to be counted based on
the passage of time here, it should be about a thousand years. If aunt hadn’t rescued me, I
would probably be sealed in that place forever. Aunt had already left this place ten years
ago to search for someone. I should also leave now…”
The youth had a faint smile, his ink-black hair fluttering in the wind. He raised his slender
finger lightly to rub at his jaw. The easygoing smile at the corner of his lips was so
moving…
He raised his gaze to the nearby clouds, with a thoughtful expression in his eyes.
‘Very soon… I will find them very soon.’
Several years of being sealed had made his cultivation abnormally slow, to the extent that
it was hard to move the energy. After awakening, it took him a couple of years to recover
his strength.
Yet, he was able to make a large improvement in his power in these years…
The youth laughed. When smiling, his eyebrows looked really nice. It was insufficient to
call it magnificent.
‘Mother, I won’t let anyone harm us this time…’
Just by thinking that before long, he could reunite with his family, the youth couldn’t help
but to perk up. Jubilation and excitement filled his heart. He really wanted to have a pair
of wings to fly to her side.
No one saw the youth standing on the mountain peak.
Otherwise, they would be captivated by his lazy and moving smile. Such a handsome
youth was rare even in the Central Region…
♡♡♡♡♡♡
At this moment at a pavilion, Mu Ru Yue’s eyelashes moved slightly then her eyes
gradually opened. At that instant, an enchanting face appeared in her line of sight.
Their faces were so close, which made her expression darken.
She gritted her teeth as she asked him, “Feng Jing Tian, why are you here?”
Feng Jing Tian looked at Mu Ru Yue, slightly aggrieved. “You heartless woman! You dare
to ask me that? Didn’t your man treat you so badly that he forced you off a cliff? If it
wasn’t for me finding you coincidentally, you would have probably been eaten by magical
beasts at the bottom of the cliff by now. I have saved your life, no matter what. My
demand isn’t high—just devote your life to me.”
Chapter 268: The Top Person Of The
Feng Family(1)
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze darkened slightly. She raised her leg to kick viciously toward Feng Jing
Tian. Feng Jing Tian had already predicted that she would make such a move. His red-
robed figure moved in a flash to the side, easily dodging her kick.
His phoenix eyes were slightly lifted as he looked at the ice-cold expression of the young
girl, neither smiling nor frowning. “It’s better for woman to be more feminine. They
shouldn’t keep on trying to kick a man’s private part. Of course, if you marry me, it
wouldn’t matter even if you to kick me there a few times… But your way of repaying your
benefactor is truly unique.”
Actually, Mu Ru Yue really wanted to rebuke him by saying that she didn’t ask for his
help. After all, even if Feng Jing Tian didn’t help, she was confident that the magical
beasts wouldn’t be able to sense her presence because of consuming that pill when she
fell. How could she head out alone to meet up with Nangong Zi Feng completely
unprepared?
She had always cared about her life, so how could she really move so impulsively?
However, it was a fact that Feng Jing Tian saved her life. She really couldn’t repay a
gratitude with a grudge.
“Enchanter, I will return this favour to you, but don’t think that I’ll develop feelings for
you. I, Mu Ru Yue, will only have one man in this life. Except for him, my heart can no
longer accommodate anyone in it so don’t even mention devoting my life to you.”
Mu Ru Yue raised her gaze toward Feng Jing Tian’s exceptional appearance; resolution
filled her eyes.
The smile on Feng Jing Tian’s enchanter-like handsome face vanished gradually. He
narrowed his eyes slightly, anger surging in his heart.
‘This woman will really not fancy anyone, except for that man?’
“Woman, there’s still a lot of time in the future. I’ll make you accept me in that period of
time.” The smile returned to Feng Jing Tian’s face again. He wasn’t in a rush to obtain this
woman.
“If I want to go, will you be able to stop me?” Mu Ru Yue asked indifferently, with a
slight raise of her brows.
“Woman, you probably don’t know where this is.” Feng Jing Tian paused for a moment
before continuing, “This is the Central Region of the Martial God Continent. Moreover, I
had already sealed your powers before you awakened. Don’t blame me for doing that. I
only want to spend some time with you, and if you had your powers, I probably wouldn’t
be able to stop you from leaving.”
A sinister smile appeared on Feng Jing Tian’s face as he said that. He was unwilling to
cooperate with Nangong Zi Feng, but he still wouldn’t hesitate to use to any method to
obtain this woman!
If he was able to forcefully make her stay, so what if he sealed her powers? He would still
dote on and cherish her forever, even as a trash…
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze chilled. Her previous feeling of gratitude toward Feng Jing Tian had
vanished. She looked icily at the beautiful enchanter-like man.
“Feng Jing Tian, you will regret doing this!” Mu Ru Yue shouted icily, voice void of
warmth.
“Haha!” Feng Jing Tian laughed with his head thrown back. His laughter was very wild
and attractive. “Woman, I have mentioned that I will make you my woman willingly. You
will have to stay in my Feng family for a certain period of time. It will be futile to attempt
to leave this place without my permission.”
The man soared to the air and left after tossing those words out.
Mu Ru Yue’s expression turned increasingly cold as she looked at the fire-like red robe
disappearing from her sight.
She released a mouthful of air gradually…
There was indeed a seal on her power. Although, compared to the seal that Nangong Zi
Feng had placed on Xiao Feng, it was much weaker. It was obvious that Feng Jing Tian
had only just entered the Xiantian realm…
Thus, even though there was a seal, it wouldn’t be able to affect her cultivation in the
slightest.
Feng Family(2)
The seal would be broken by itself once she made her breakthrough to the Xiantian Stage.
All her powers would return to her body then…
The only thing she could do now was cultivate constantly.
It was a pity that she wouldn’t be able to refine pills due to the seal. Otherwise, it would
be much easier to break it. She now needed to seek alternative methods to rapidly improve
her cultivation.
The room door was suddenly pushed open, a ray of light shining through it. This made Mu
Ru Yue frown slightly, and she looked icily at the maid who barged in without knocking.
“Get out!”
The maid froze before saying, “The eldest young master has ordered this maid to serve the
lady.”
Mu Ru Yue’s voice turned colder. “Get out! Don’t make me repeat myself again!”
The maid bit on her lower lip and heavily placed basin she was holding on the table. She
then turned around and left without giving Mu Ru Yue a glance, not forgetting to slam the
door shut.
“She’s just a trash yet really thinks so highly of herself just because she has the backing of
the eldest young master. It’s really a wonder how this vixen was able to seduce the eldest
young master. Only young mistress Lan Yue is compatible to the noble eldest young
master. This girl doesn’t have the qualification to even be the eldest young master’s
concubine!”
Even though the maid said those words after closing the door, it was still heard by Mu Ru
Yue due to her tremendous mental power.
‘Trash?’
Mu Ru Yue chuckled bitterly. It was indeed that case. Right now, she was no different
from a trash. This scenario was just like when she had just transmigrated, void of any
powers.
However, she still strongly believed that this puny seal wouldn’t be able to restrain her
forever…
When the time came, she would make that man pay the price!
A trace of frost flashed in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes. Her impeccable face turned increasingly ice-
cold and ruthless…
“Young… young master?”
A red figure appeared before the maid after walking just a couple of steps. Her heart
palpitated. Every single movement of this man was very enticing.
He was just like an enchanter sweeping the crowd off their feet. The description ‘a beauty
that topple nations’ was not enough encompass his appearance.
“What did you just say?” The man’s eyes were sinister. His bloodthirsty and ruthless glare
focused on the maid. Not giving her a chance to talk, he severed her head, with a flash of
red light. Blood spurted out from her headless body instantly. The man’s long, shapely
eyebrows twisted as he raised the sleeve of his red robe to block the blood from landing on
his body.
“Somebody! Clean up the mess!”
Feng Jing Tian looked at the tightly shut door and shook his sleeves before turning around
to leave. He was confident that this woman would be his in the end.
He thus wouldn’t allow anyone to humiliate her!
From the start, Feng Jing Tian didn’t even look at the maid now lying on a puddle of her
own blood. It was as though human life was as insignificant as ants in his eyes—how
could some ants be worthy of his attention?
The commotion outside was naturally heard by Mu Ru Yue, who just raised her brows
slightly, her expression as cold as ever.
She was a person that held grudges. That man had tried to kill her when they first met and
from that moment on, they were destined to never be friends…
“Wu Chen.”
Mu Ru Yue raised her gaze to the blue sky outside her window. A peculiar emotion surged
in her eyes. “Don’t worry. I’ll breakthrough the Xiantian Stage soon and will then be able
to return to your side…”
For now, she had something more important to attend to…
Feng Family(3)
After searching Nangong Zi Feng’s memory, she found the location of that child. Since
she was already in the Central Continent, she would bring him back regardless of whether
he were related to her and Wu Chen or not.
Mu Ru Yue lowered her gaze slightly, a cold sneer on her face.
“Nangong Zi Feng, Feng Jing Tian… There really are a lot of obstacles in Wu Chen and
I’s path. Even so, I’ll eliminate all of these obstacles and be with him forever!”
Nobody could tear them apart.
♡♡♡♡
Feng Jing Tian hadn’t shown up since the day he’d brought her to the Feng family. Thus, it
was a peaceful period which elated Mu Ru Yue who just spent her time cultivating. If she
wanted to break the seal, the only method was to break through to the Xiantian Stage.
Perhaps Feng Jing Tian issued an order, as after that maid was chased away nobody came
to disturb her again. However, this peace was obviously just temporary.
A familiar aura surged in front of her, causing her to open her eyes abruptly. There before
her, a flower-like smile blossomed, one that was filled with charm.
Mu Ru Yue, without any hesitation, punched mercilessly toward this face which was owed
a beating. Who knew that before the punch landed, it would easily be caught by him?
“Woman, you’ve been in the Central Region for such a long time now. I’ll bring you out
for a stroll.”
Mu Ru Yue turned her head away, unwilling to look at this enchanter’s blooming smile.
“Not interested.”
“Woman…” Feng Jing Tian’s heart became slightly gloomy. He couldn’t understand why
Mu Ru Yue’s coldness made his heart clench suddenly. It felt as though he was going to
lose something forever.
If he hadn’t sealed her powers, how else could he have made this woman stay in the Feng
family?
“Let’s go out!”
Feng Jing Tian’s handsome face inched closer toward Mu Ru Yue. His large hands then
gripped her shoulders. He had an amiable smile on his enchantingly perfect face.
Feng Jing Tian, the successor of the Feng family, was showing such a gentle smile to a
young girl. If other girls were to know about this, those numerous maidenly hearts would
shatter.
He was also being as sweet as syrup…
“Let go of me!” Mu Ru Yue’s gaze darkened, and she said coldly, “I will say this again—I
won’t develop any feelings for you. Feng Jing Tian, you will definitely regret what you’ve
done.”
‘Regret?’
Feng Jing Tian smiled bitterly. He didn’t understand it himself. As the heir of the Feng
family, what kind of women couldn’t he possess? Since the past, there were always several
noble ladies that tried to climb onto his bed… But he just had to fancy such a cold woman.
Could this be that so-called masochism?
He couldn’t help but try to get closer to this person who treated him so coldly. Even now
that this woman hated him to such an extent…
“Actually, I’ve already regretted.” Feng Jing Tian chuckled bitterly. With a trace of sorrow
in his phoenix eyes, he continued, “I, as the eldest young master of the Feng family, can’t
make any decision for myself. The only thing I really want control over is my marriage.
Even after I met you, I still met with many women, but they were only tools for me to sate
my lust. Only you… are the one I want to cherish and protect. If you are unwilling to be
my lover, then I will marry you as my wife. I also don’t mind your past. I know you are
unwilling to share your husband with others, so I promise you that you’ll be the only
woman for me from now on…”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t say anything. She just cast an icy look at Feng Jing Tian.
That look made Feng Jing Tian’s heart panic abruptly. Those large hands gripping the
young girl’s shoulders started to quiver slightly. He wanted to continue speaking, but he
just shut his mouth in the end.
Feng Family(4)
“Feng Jing Tian.” Mu Ru Yue smiled coldly. “You won’t get the chance. Do you think I’ll
fall for a man who’s trying to coerce me? The moment you did this, you’ve lost any
chance of me ever warming up to you. Didn’t you want to know why I’ve accepted Wu
Chen? Let me tell you…”
With a slight pause, her voice turned gentle as she talked about Ye Wu Chen.
“Wu Chen respects me and never forces me to do anything. For my safety, he didn’t
hesitate to reveal himself to the Saintess Sect and go against their experts. Furthermore, he
never asked for any repayment for all that he had done. When I was drugged with an
aphrodisiac once, he could have used the chance to take advantage of me, but he didn’t—
he honoured my will. Just recently, he had a surge of power that was so great it could harm
me. So, to avoid hurting me, that man planned to cripple his powers. If I hadn’t reached
him in time, he would have become a trash already.
“He said that his strong powers were for protecting me; therefore if it could hurt me, then
what use will he have for it? What do you think? Do you think I’ll give up such a good
husband to choose you? Feng Jing Tian, I will say all these only once: I, Mu Ru Yue, will
only love Ye Wu Chen in my life. If I had to betray him, I would rather destroy my body!”
The young woman’s gaze was so firm, so resolute that his heart ached.
‘Am I a step too late? If I didn’t disappear for half a year, would I have had a chance?’ In
that half year, he had really lost too much since every time this woman was in danger, Ye
Wu Chen was the one who appeared by her side.
Feng Jing Tian hid the trace of sorrow in his eyes. He raised his hand to grip Mu Ru Yue’s
arm. “Woman, come with me. No matter what, you have to come with me to a place
today.”
“Feng Jing Tian, let me go!”
Mu Ru Yue’s expression chilled, her eyes bursting with flames of anger.
But Feng Jing Tian seemed unable to hear the anger that she was suppressing and just
pulled her out of the room. At this moment, nobody knew the billowing of his heart…
☀
Within a tower, a powerful aura burst forth from the front. Mu Ru Yue’s expression shook
then she closed her eyes gently. She unexpectedly had an enlightenment from this tower.
Seeing that this young girl had turned still, Feng Jing Tian released his hold on her hand
then turned to look at her behind him.
‘Enlightenment…’
That was true; Mu Ru Yue was indeed having an enlightenment.The enlightenment of
several Xiantian experts were gathered in this place. Hence, just by entering, she could
feel the uniqueness of this room. If she were to stay here for half a month, she would
definitely be able to reach the Xiantian Stage within the shortest time frame.
“Hmm?”
A surprised voice was heard from the back.
A translucent spirit floated to Feng Jing Tian’s side as he looked astonished at Mu Ru Yue
who was having an enlightenment about the Xiantian power.
“Feng brat, this girl shouldn’t be from the Feng family, right? Is she the one you love?
Hehe! This place is forbidden to anyone other than the Feng family members, but if this
girl is your beloved, that will be another case.”
The white-bearded spirit clicked his tongue and lamented, “A talent! She really is!
Initially, several Xiantian experts broke through here so it stored the enlightenment of
those experts here. For countless thousands of years, any Feng family member that
reached a bottleneck in breaking through to the Xiantian Stage will always come here to
be enlightened. But this girl’s enlightenment has to be the best yet.”
Feng Family(5)
Feng Jing Tian chuckled. His gaze landed on Mu Ru Yue, with a complex expression. He
also didn’t know why he brought this heartless woman here.
For her to breakthrough to the Xiantian Stage? Once she did, the seal would break on its
own. Then, she would leave the Feng family forever, and he would no longer have the
chance of getting her…
“Haha!” The spirit laughed suddenly. He clenched his fists tightly as he fixed a stare of
interest on Mu Ru Yue. “Genius! This girl is definitely a talent. I hadn’t seen a seedling
with such a strong enlightenment in a thousand years. Feng brat, her talent is much better
than yours. If this old man isn’t forcefully using his spirit to remain here by relying on
these Xiantian powers, I may really have the intention in recruiting her as my apprentice.”
‘It is such a pity, If I had met this girl earlier on, I perhaps will really take her as my
apprentice, no matter what.’
“But…” The spirit blinked his eyes, turning his head toward Feng Jing Tian as he
questioned him, “Feng brat, you sealed her powers? It can’t be that this girl dislikes you,
so you used this method to keep her here, right? You are at least my, Huo Hun’s genuine
successor. To actually force a girl, you really threw your ancestors’ faces.”
Huo Hun shook his head as he glared at Feng Jing Tian as though he hated him for being
an iron that couldn’t become a steel.
This brat had thrown the face of the Feng family’s countless thousand years of history
down the drain.
Feng Jing Tian’s face reddened. It was as though his ancestor had seen through his
thoughts. Just as he wanted to explain, Mu Ru Yue who was being enlightened about the
Xiantian power suddenly opened her eyes.
“Senior, thank you for the tutelage.”
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze swept past Feng Jing Tian’s face and landed on Huo Hun’s.
Huo Hun laughed. “Little girl, I’m not related to it. It is your own enlightenment. If I
hadn’t guessed wrongly, your current power should be at the False Xiantian Stage. It is a
pity that it had been sealed by this bastard brat. I am only a lingering spirit that can’t do
much; otherwise, I will help you break the seal. Fortunately, however, since you have felt
the Xiantian power, you will be able to breakthrough to the Xiantian Stage in a couple of
months. At that time, the seal will break naturally.”
This little girl would make such a drastic improvement after being able to accept so many
Xiantian expert’s enlightenment while she was still at the False Xiantian Stage. After
breaking through to the Xiantian Stage, her future cultivation would be very successful
with the right conditions from then on. She would no longer face any bottlenecks.
Even though Mu Ru Yue wasn’t on good terms with Feng Jing Tian, she was still
extremely respectful to the old senior before her that had lived for an unknown amount of
time.
“Senior, if you have chased me out earlier, I won’t have the chance to make such an
advancement in my cultivation. No matter what, I must thank you for that.”
“Haha!” Huo Hun laughed out loud. “Little girl, this old man really likes your personality.
It is a pity that this brat of the Feng family had overdone it. I won’t request for anything
other than to not annihilate my Feng family in the future, in consideration of me letting
you experience the enlightenment of the Xiantian powers today.”
Upon saying that, Huo Hun sighed lightly.
This girl was destined to be extraordinary and metamorphose into a dragon that would
roam the horizon in the future. He hoped that she would not annihilate the Feng family on
today’s behalf…
Mu Ru Yue smiled faintly. She didn’t promise Huo Hun, as who would know what would
happen in the future? Regarding such matters, she wouldn’t casually make promises she
couldn’t follow through.
“Senior, I can promise that if no one from the Feng family provokes me, I naturally won’t
make any moves against them. But if the Feng family offends me excessively, I, Mu Ru
Yue, am not a person who will submit to humiliation!”
Chapter 273: Breaking Through To
Xiantian(1)
Huo Hun bitterly chuckled twice and cast an ‘all-the-best-to-you’ look toward Feng Jing
Tian. How could he not see that this little girl was obviously unhappy about being kept
captive?
‘Feng Brat has overdone it this time…’
Even if it were for pursuing the girl, he should have used his heart to move her. How
would he be able to change her thoughts about him if he forcibly kept her, a girl that didn’t
love him? This method would only make her unable to develop any feelings for him.
“Ancestor, we have disturbed you.” Feng Jing Tian cupped his fist. His enchanter-like
handsome face conveyed a multitude of magnificence. He turned around and pulled on
Mu Ru Yue’s hand, forcefully pulling her to his side.
It was as though Feng Jing Tian didn’t see the frosty expression on the young girl’s face as
his smile became increasingly charming. “Woman, I’ve brought you to this place. Are you
feeling slightly better? Can you accompany me for a stroll?”
He lowered his head to look at Mu Ru Yue beside him. His lowered voice even held a
trace of begging.
Mu Ru Yue’s heart jolted, but after thinking of what Feng Jing Tian had done to her, her
expression chilled once more. She didn’t resist, however, and allowed him to pull her
freely out of the residence.
“Feng Jing Tian…”
Under the sunset, the young girl halted her steps as she raised her head to look at the ash-
gray sky. She continued in a gentle voice, “If you didn’t seal my powers and force me to
stay here, perhaps we could have been friends…”
‘Friends?’
Feng Jing Tian tightened his grip on Mu Ru Yue’s hand. He lowered his phoenix eyes in
order to cover the trace of self-mockery in them. “Woman, you got it all wrong. I have
never thought of becoming friends with you.”
What he wanted was her person… Not a pitiful friendship…
Mu Ru Yue knew it was futile to continue explaining it to him. This man wouldn’t let her
leave, so she didn’t say anything further and let him pull her freely out of the Feng family.
Walking along the streets, Feng Jing Tian gazed frequently at the young girl beside him, a
jubilant smile on his red lips. For him, this was something to enjoy.
If he could interact with her like this for the rest of his life, without much quarrelling, how
great that would be…
“Tell me about the Central Region.” Mu Ru Yue raised her gaze slightly as she asked,
sounding neither cold nor warm.
Feng Jing Tian was elated for this could be counted as the first time Mu Ru Yue took the
initiative to talk to him, so he told her everything he knew.
“Actually, this place can’t be counted as the genuine Central Region. It’s just a part of it.”
Feng Jing Tian raised the corner of his lips. He stared at the young girl beside him
unblinkingly. “If we were to generalize the four kingdoms, my Feng family of Feng City is
at the border of the Central Region. The genuine Central Region is completely surrounded
by the sea. The land at the center consists of an area larger than the four kingdoms. That’s
the Central Region.”
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose, ‘This place isn’t the Central Region?’
How could Feng Jing Tian not understand her thoughts? He chuckled lowly. “For
example, the borders of the Kingdom of Zi Yue are still counted as within the Kingdom of
Zi Yue. Similarly, my Feng City can be counted as within the Central Region. You’ve seen
my Feng family’s ancestor. My Feng family was originally a large family clan in the
Central Region a thousand years ago, but after something happened my ancestors fell. The
Feng family was also forced to retreat to this place…”
Any glorious family would fall in time; the Feng family was the best example.
“Ancestor?” Mu Ru Yue thought about the lingering spirit in the tower. She rubbed her
jaws gently as she continued, “That senior’s power isn’t bad. When he was alive, he
should have been at the Xiantian Complete Great Circle Realm.”
Xiantian(2)
Including those experts in the Central Region, there weren’t many at the Xiantian
Complete Great Circle Realm. That elder should have reached that level when he was still
alive…
“Woman, I don’t have an in-depth understanding of the situation there, but I know a
couple of the great powers in the Central Region. The Medicine Sect is one of the great
powers in the Central Region, but there are other greater powers above the Medicine Sect.
As to how powerful those fraction are, I of course don’t know, as I’m unable to associate
with them”
Feng Jing Tian’s expression became serious. There were crouching tigers and hidden
dragons inside the Central Region. Any of those powers could proclaim themselves as
monarchs outside.
Just as Mu Ru Yue wanted to ask him something, a fragrance suddenly entered her nose.
The faint fragrance made her, as a woman, unable to resist the temptation to raise her head
to look forward…
A blue dress like billowing waves. The silky hair of the girl looked so smooth and glossy
under the light of the sunset. What was more stunning was the girl’s face.
With blue eyes like deep water, a faint smile was visible on her exceptional face. Her
beauty was like the deep blue of the ocean. The phrase ‘unmatched beauty’ was inferior to
her looks.
When the girl appeared, her gaze landed on Feng Jing Tian…
“Jing Tian, you’re back?” This girl had a gentle, faint smile. The beauty of her smile
seemed to emit a fragrance. Her deep blue eyes were filled with deep emotions as they
gazed upon the enchanter-like man before her.
It was as though her eyes could see only him, unable to allow any other to enter.
“I heard you were back since earlier, but I was rather busy recently and couldn’t go see
you. Coincidentally, since I’m free today, I planned to see you. You won’t blame me,
right?”
The girl looked carefully at Feng Jing Tian. With an expression as gentle as water, how
could any man resist her?
Feng Jing Tian’s long, shapely eyebrows frowned slightly. He glanced impatiently at the
girl’s gentle-as-water expression before saying indifferently, “Lan Yue, what relationship
do we have? Why would I blame you? Make way. Stop blocking my path!”
Lan Yue’s expression changed slightly, but rapidly reverted to normal. She giggled lightly.
“Jing Tian, are you mad at me? Are you blaming me for not coming to meet you earlier?
But aren’t I here now? Can’t you forgive me this time?”
‘This woman, doesn’t she understand human words?’
Feng Jing Tian’s expression turned gloomy as he snarled in a sinister and cold voice,
“Scram!”
That word sounded like lightning on the street. At that moment, everyone turned their
heads in that direction. When they saw the bickering couple, they understood.
Feng Jing Tian had always walked among flowers while being unstained by their leaves,
but he just couldn’t care less about his fiance, Lan Yue, who had a gentle and beautiful
water-like appearance. It was all due to her identity as his fiance.
He disappeared from Feng City for a couple of years due to his displeasure.
Lan Yue’s gaze dimmed slightly as bitterness permeated her heart. Her heart had been
robbed by him after he saved her, ten years ago.
However, no matter how this man hated her, she was willing to endure the humiliation so
long as she could become his wife…
“Jing Tian, I just….”
“Scram!”
Feng Jing Tian didn’t wait for her to say her piece and cut her off furiously.
Lan Yue’s delicate face paled instantly. She bit hard on her lower lip as she looked with
despair and pain at this heartless man. He could share himself with others, so why couldn’t
he share just a tiny bit of himself with her?
Even if it were a tiny piece, it would have been sufficient for her…
Xiantian(3)
“Feng Jing Tian, what right do you have to shout at elder sister Lan Yue?”
It seemed Feng Jing Tian’s words were too much, as a beauty who was by Lan Yue’s side
moved to support Lan Yue’s swaying body. The beauty glared angrily at Feng Jing Tian.
“Elder sister Lan Yue just likes you. What right do you have to humiliate her? Her status
as your fiance was agreed upon by the head of the Feng family and our father. You simply
don’t have the power to choose!”
Feng Jing Tian narrowed his eyes dangerously. His charming smile turned grim, like a
hell’s blood flower with its temptation.
“Lan Xin!” Lan Yue’s expression changed drastically. She knew Feng Jing Tian was
angry. “You can’t say that!”
“Why can’t I?” Lan Xin snorted coldly, then she cast a furious gaze at Mu Ru Yue who
was beside Feng Jing Tian. Her eyes contained undeniable jealousy. “Who’s this woman?
What qualification does she have to walk by your side? It can’t be that you abandoned
such a good woman like elder sister Lan Yue to marry this girl, right? I don’t feel even the
slightest energy undulations from her. She‘s obviously just a good for nothing trash. The
head of the Feng family won’t allow you to be with her.”
Lan Xin raised her jaw arrogantly as she looked at Mu Ru Yue with disdain.
“Stinky girl, Feng Jing Tian isn’t someone you can put your paws on. You should
eliminate any thoughts of becoming a phoenix. You will always be incompatible with such
an outstanding man. If you want to marry someone, our Lan family has several
subordinates. I can allow you to be a concubine to any of them. Our Lan family’s
subordinates have standards for marrying their wives after all. Such a good-for-nothing
trash as yourself should be honoured to be a concubine.”
The most outstanding man in Feng City was the Feng Family’s Feng Jing Tian. Lan Xin
knew she wasn’t as beautiful nor as powerful as Lan Yue so she couldn’t be his wife, but if
Lan Yue marries Feng Jing Tian, she could perhaps marry him together with her elder
sister.
‘How can I let some girl destroy my plan?’
All in all, she was just thinking about herself when she expressed injustice for Lan Yue…
Feng Jing Tian’s expression became terrifyingly gloomy. He raised his hand to swipe
viciously at Lan Xin’s face.
Pah!
A crisp sound was heard, Lan Xin was sent flying from that slap and landed heavily on a
vendor’s booth at the side.
She looked stunned at Feng Jing Tian, tears in her eyes.
“Feng Jing Tian, I am a daughter of the Lan family. You… you slapped me?”
Lan Xin’s heart shuddered violently as she bit her lower lip and glared with resentment at
the enchanter-like man. Her resentment was so obvious that it looked as though Feng Jing
Tian was a bastard who abandoned his wife and daughter.
“Slap you?” Feng Jing Tian chuckled coldly. “I’ve indeed acted on impulse and dirtied my
hand. Scram immediately! If it wasn’t for you being a girl of the Lan Family, you would
have already been a corpse by now! I will warn you one last time. It is best that you don’t
plot anything against her. Otherwise, I will let you know what it’s like to live a life worse
than death!”
The man’s word were so ear-piercing that it was like a needle had struck Lan Yue’s heart.
It was so painful that her entire body shook. Tears filled her blue eyes.
After all these years, she had already gotten used to seeing her beloved man be intimate
with other girls, but as long as he was still hers, it would suffice. However, those girls had
meant nothing to him.
She thought this woman would be the same, so she just ignored her presence from the start
and didn’t questioned him, since she knew Feng Jing Tian disliked it when she meddled
with his matters…
Xiantian(4)
Now she knew she had thought wrong. It had been so incredibly wrong…
He didn’t mind offending the Lan family for this woman and had even slapped Xin Er.
Lan Yue bit her lower lip. Her gaze shot toward Mu Ru Yue. That glance looked so
ordinary that her blue eyes were still gentle as water, but Mu Ru Yue could distinctly feel
the animosity and fury in the girl’s eyes.
Mu Ru Yue shrugged her shoulders helplessly and sighed. She was completely implicated
by Feng Jing Tian.
“Xin Er, let’s go.” Lan Yue turned around and walked to Lan Xin’s side. Her steps paused
as she said, “Jing Tian, I won’t tell this to my father, but you have gone too far. I won’t be
able to help you now, even if I wanted to…”
Upon saying that, she didn’t even turn back as her fluttering blue dress disappeared under
the sunset.
Mu Ru Yue looked in the direction Lan Yue left. It was unknown what she was thinking.
She was still in deep thought when a low voice was heard. “Woman, I’m sorry…”
Her heart skipped a beat. A man that had always been prideful knew how to apologize?
“Feng Jing Tian, isn’t this what you wanted?” Mu Ru Yue chuckled lightly with mockery
in her eyes.
“No!” Feng Jing Tian’s heart tightened as he gripped Mu Ru Yue’s hand hastily. With a
trace of panic in his phoenix eyes, he continued, “I didn’t expect them to come here. I
didn’t purposely allow those people to humiliate you. Woman, I…”
He really didn’t know how to explain himself at that point.
If it wasn’t for him in sealing her powers, this woman wouldn’t have been humiliated in
such a fashion.
Feng Jing Tian swallowed his words as he looked sheepishly at the young girl by his side.
“I’m sorry. I just wanted to make you stay with me. If you recover your strength, you will
just disappear from my side. I won’t have a chance then.”
“Forget it.” Mu Ru Yue waved and smiled coldly. “I will be able to break this seal by
myself without your assistance. Feng Jing Tian, you won’t be able to keep me captive for
my entire life. Once there’s a chance, I’ll leave this place and return to his side.”
Feng Jing Tian tightened his grip on the young girl’s hand. But it was as though he felt the
young girl’s pain so he suddenly released it. A bitter smile was expressed through his red
lips.
It seemed as if no matter what he did, this woman wouldn’t accept him.
But he was still unwilling to give up just like that…
“Woman, you should be tired by now. I shall escort you back. I’ll bring you out for
another stroll some other time.” Feng Jing Tian smiled amiably as he gazed at Mu Ru Yue
unblinkingly.
Mu Ru Yue nodded lightly. She needed to head back and cultivate rather than interact with
this man…
☀
After returning to the Feng family, Feng Jing Tian brought Mu Ru Yue back to her
quarters. He was then summoned by the head of the Feng family, Feng Xiang. Seeing
Feng Jing Tian enter, Feng Xiang’s expression darkened.
“Jing Tian, I heard you brought back a girl from outside recently. That part doesn’t really
matter, as my Feng family can afford to raise a girl, but I heard that not only did you bully
Lan Yue, you also slapped Lan Xin for that girl. Shouldn’t you give me an explanation as
your father?”
Feng Jing Tian chuckled coldly. “So what if I beat her? I should have killed her for
humiliating my girl! I’ve spared her life today in consideration of the Lan family, but I
will immediately make her bleed if there’s a second time!”
Xiantian(5)
“Impudent!”
Feng Xiang stood up after slamming his hand on the table. He looked at Feng Jing Tian,
ashen-faced. He clenched his fists tightly and roared in fury, “Jing Tian, what is so good
about that girl that you would fall out with your father for her?”
Feng Jing Tian chuckled twice, lips curving cynically. But, what he said after was so
resolute, there wasn’t a single trace of doubt within it.
“I want to break my engagement with Lan Yue and marry Mu Ru Yue as my wife!”
“Feng Jing Tian!” Feng Xiang’s eyes seemed to be spitting flames of fury. “It is enough to
play with a girl. If you want to make her your concubine, I can agree with that. But you
want to marry a trash as your wife? That’s impossible! I certainly wouldn’t allow a woman
with unknown background to wed into my Feng family.”
‘Even though this brat is arrogant and obstinate, he usually wouldn’t go against me, his
father. Yet now, he actually went against me for a woman?
‘It seems that woman must be eliminated…’
A trace of viciousness flashed across Feng Xiang’s eyes.
As the head, he always did things for the benefit of the Feng family. If someone became a
threat to his Feng family’s interests, he wouldn’t let them off, especially that woman who
made his son turn his back against him.
But he knew that with Feng Jing Tian here, he wouldn’t be able to lay a hand on her…
“Jing Tian.” Thinking about that, Feng Xiang’s expression became gentle. With glimmers
dancing in his eyes, he continued, “If you want to marry her, it isn’t entirely impossible.”
Feng Jing Tian’s brows moved, but he didn’t say anything as he wanted to know what his
father was plotting.
“But…” Feng Xiao smiled coldly as he continued, “The power of the Lan family is also
very formidable, so it won’t be easy to break the engagement with the Lan family. Hence,
I will need you to obtain something. I heard that the Lan family has been searching for a
medicinal plant known as the Summoning Dragon Grass. That ingredient can be found in
the Great Dragon Mountain Range in the Central Region. Once you obtain that, perhaps
the Lan family will be willing to break the engagement.”
Feng Jing Tian kept quiet as he looked dubiously at Feng Xiang.
“You have such good intentions?”
Just a moment ago, this bastard was just shouting at him furiously, then he changed his
mood so suddenly. How could Feng Jing Tian not feel suspicious about that? Moreover,
Feng Xiang had always been known to scheme and do anything to reach his goals.
Previously, didn’t he kill Feng Jing Tian’s mother for his goals?
“Stinky brat, you are my son no matter what. Even though I’m really enraged by your
actions and chided you for beating a girl of the Lan family, you should know that it’s
because the old man of the Lan family is very protective. Isn’t that bad for my Feng family
then? However, looking at it from a different perspective, I also hope my son will be
happy and blessed.”
Seriousness was expressed from Feng Xiang’s brows. He was like a father who was really
looking after his son.
However, it seemed as if Feng Jing Tian still couldn’t believe his words. Feng Xiang was
completely enraged, but he didn’t show it on his face. “I can promise you that the Feng
family won’t do anything to that woman after you leave!”
The Feng family wouldn’t make a move, but that didn’t mean that the Lan family
wouldn’t…
Feng Jing Tian withdrew his gaze and looked at Feng Xiang in a sinisterly cold way. “I
hope that you keep to your words. When I return, I wish to see Mu Ru Yue completely
unharmed. If she gets hurt in the slightest, don’t blame me for causing a bloodbath in the
Feng family!”
“Stinky brat, don’t forget that you are of the Feng family!” Feng Xiang’s entire body
shook. ‘This damnable bastard will actually create a bloodbath in his own family for that
woman?’
In that case, he definitely couldn’t let that woman live…
Xiantian(6)
“Feng family?” Feng Jing Tian chuckled sinisterly. With slight disdain in his phoenix
eyes, he continued, “Don’t you forget how mother died, and why I left the Feng family. I
hate Lan Yue; she’s just a wife you picked for me. More importantly, I just can’t like her
due to her hypocrisy. Furthermore, if it wasn’t for my talent, will you, Feng Xiang, still
look at me? I didn’t even want this identity as the young master of the Feng family from
the start.”
Feng Jing Tian’s words were like needles to his heart. Feng Xiang’s body couldn’t help
but tremble.
He was right. The madam’s death was indeed due to him. If he wasn’t too weak to speak
up for her, she wouldn’t have died so miserably that year. He would never be able to forget
the final look that woman shot him.
Despair and misery…
It was precisely due to this that Feng Jing Tian couldn’t feel at home in the Feng
family,even hating his own father.
While Feng Xiang was immersed in his memories, Feng Jing Tian moved in a flash out of
the room. His fiery red figure moved quickly and landed within Mu Ru Yue’s residence.
Feeling the incoming aura, Mu Ru Yue frowned slightly as she asked indifferently,
“Enchanter, what are you here for?”
Feng Jing Tian looked deeply at the young girl’s impeccable face. An unfathomable
expression was displayed on his enchantingly handsome visage.
“I will have to leave the Feng family for a period of time. You must stay safe while I’m
away.”
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she replied, “Perhaps I’ll be safer if you let me go.”
The young girl’s words carried thorns that pierced the man’s heart mercilessly. But he
continued to look as though he was unaffected and smiled. He was obviously a man, yet
his smile was really nice.
“Take this decree tablet. If you are in danger, I will rush back. Woman, do you know?
When I was really young, my mother already passed away. Her death, moreover, was due
to my cowardly father.”
Feng Jing Tian smiled coldly. With sorrow in his eyes, he continued, “To be precise, she
practiced a technique which enabled her to raise the dead. The price of which was her life
force. When she used her technique to save Feng Xiang, someone saw her. However, that
person only saw the part when she turned from a young woman into an old one, an effect
of losing her life force. Therefore, the person deemed her a reincarnated demoness.”
If someone saw a young woman gradually turn into a granny with a wrinkled face, how
could they not be scared? Everyone would think they had seen a ghost.
Mu Ru Yue could already guess the outcome without Feng Jing Tian’s narration…
“The elder of the family declared she was a demoness, who must be put to death by
burning. That man she revived didn’t speak up for her even when she was about to be
burned to death. He wasn’t the heir to the Feng family then; his status wasn’t good and
many people wanted him dead. So, how could he care about others? Even that person who
was his wife and sacrificed half of her life to save his, resulting in the aging of her face
and ended up being mistaken as a demoness…”
From then on, Feng Jing Tian became unwilling to call that man his father.
“Me saying all of this isn’t to incite your pity.” Feng Jing Tian raised his eyes to look at
Mu Ru Yue. With determination in his phoenix eyes, he continued, “Before she passed
away, she said this to me, ‘If you meet a woman you like, you must do whatever you can
to protect her.’ Hence, I want you to trust me when I say I will be able to protect you and
you won’t be harmed in the slightest.”
Xiantian(7)
Mu Ru Yue lowered her gaze and remained silent, expressionless. This man did indeed
deserved pity, but… the prerequisite for it was that he shouldn’t have done anything to her
previously…
“Feng Jing Tian, the best protection will be if you just let me leave.”
“Impossible!” Feng Jing Tian’s expression changed drastically. He gripped Mu Ru Yue’s
shoulder tightly as he shouted anxiously, “I definitely won’t let you leave! Wait for me. I
will return quickly. Once I do, then nobody will be able to stop me from marrying you as
my wife!”
Mu Ru Yue chuckled lowly. She just closed her eyes and didn’t say anything more.
Feng Jing Tian released her hand gently. He then turned and headed out the door after
giving the close-eyed young girl a final look. His red figure disappeared beneath the
sunlight.
It wasn’t until he was completely gone that Mu Ru Yue opened her eyes…
She understood that once Feng Jing Tian left, she would no longer be in peace, so it was
true when she said that letting her leave was the best protection for her. The people from
the Lan family wouldn’t let her off.
Yet, Feng Jing Tian thought things too simply.
If she had her power, she would be able to fully protect herself. But she was just a trash
now. It was a wonder how Feng Jing Tian made such a promise inside this Feng Family
enshrouded in deep waters and flames.
However, she, Mu Ru Yue, never had the need to beg for a man’s protection, especially
not that man,Feng Jing Tian’s…
“Xiantian!”
Mu Ru Yue looked at her palm with a faint smile.
Once she broke through to Xiantian realm, she would be able to protect herself from harm.
She was more willing to trust in her own strength than in that of men.
☀
Peng!
Lan Xin raised a leg to kick the door open, her countenance full of arrogance. When her
beautiful eyes landed on Mu Ru Yue, she snorted coldly, nose turned up.
“Bitch, let’s see who will protect you now that Feng Jing Tian isn’t here. Did you really
think you can become the young madam of the Feng family? Stop dreaming! That position
is elder sister Lan Yue’s. But she’s just too kind-hearted to personally come here to teach
you, the slut who snatched her husband, a lesson. The role of relieving her anger shall fall
upon me as her younger sister!”
Lan Xin gritted her teeth in fury when she remembered how Feng Jing TIan had slapped
her for this woman. Her eyes shot daggers toward the young girl sitting on the bed.
It was undeniable that this woman was indeed exceptionally pretty. Her beauty didn’t
amount to just her outer appearance. Her body also exuded a calm and collected aura that
could captivate people.
She kept her composure even while facing the provocation of so many people. She didn’t
express any sign of panic, nor was she at a loss.
It was no wonder why Feng Jing Tian fell for her. It was just a pity that no matter how
good-looking this woman was and how self-possessed her actions were she was just a
trash that couldn’t amount to anything.
Wouldn’t it be easy to deal with such a trash?
“You finally came?” Mu Ru Yue chuckled lightly. However, her gaze was such that it
could freeze a deep pond as she continued, “I thought once Feng Jing Tian left, you would
have come right after. Who knew I still had to wait a moment?”
“Just continue acting!” Lan Xin snorted, since from her point of view, the young girl was
feigning calmness. She must actually be incredibly terrified, and just didn’t dare express it.
Xiantian(8)
“Everyone, attack! Beat her to death!”
Lan Xin’s expression was somber as she looked at Mu Ru Yue with deep malevolence.
Her lips curled up into a bloodthirsty smile. It was as though Mu Ru Yue were just a puny
ant to her.
“You will just suffer being a powerless trash in this world that reveres experts, so you
should thank me for relieving you of such pain soon…”
She raised her chin, looking down at Mu Ru Yue condescendingly.
Hong!
A flaming fist struck Mu Ru Yue and sent her body flying. The window screen broke apart
and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her lips.
The people that followed Lan Xin over weren’t as brainless as she was. When they saw
Mu Ru Yue sitting there quietly, they thought she was truly confident with her power. Who
could have expected that she didn’t have the slightest strength when to resist their attacks?
So, her calm and collected appearance really was a bluff.
“Hahaha!”
Cynical laughter flooded the room.
A disciple of the Lan family raised his head to laugh and, with mockery in his eyes, he
said, “I must say, why were you acting? Seeing so many of us coming after you, shouldn’t
you tear up and shudder in fright like a trash? Yett you dared to act in such a way toward
us?! I’m really dubious of the sight of the eldest young master of the Feng family for
falling for such a woman and dumping our Lan family’s young mistress Lan Yue. You
aren’t even qualified to be Lan Yue’s shoes!”
“Hehe! Even though this woman is a trash, she’s an exceptional beauty. How about giving
her to me as my concubine? I’ll definitely make her fall for me in a way that she would
never want to leave me!”
The person who said that had a perverted expression as he looked sinisterly at the young
girl’s exceptional appearance.
Yet, there wasn’t any change in Mu Ru Yue’s expression from the start…
Hong!
Hong! Hong! Hong!
Layers and layers of energy landed on her body. Instantly, the immense power made her
face pale, yet she continued to watch on expressionlessly at the crazily laughing crowd.
Perhaps this was a situation where the usual tiger was being bullied by the dogs once it
lost its power!
Mu Ru Yue smiled coldly and activated the Alchemy Book in her body…
After the battle with Xiao Min outside the Mu residence, she discovered that via the
Alchemy Book, she could convert powers that were the same attribute as hers for her own
use . However, she didn’t have the opportunity to try it out again after that battle.[1]
This time, she was borrowing the Xiantian enlightenment from the tower and only needed
to gather enough power to reach her limit in order to break through. If it were the usual,
she would still need a couple of months to achieve that. But that was only the case when
there was no external assistance… Lan Xin chuckled coldly as she watched those attacks
fall on the young girl’s body. “Bitch, let’s see who will save you this time. Feng Jing Tian
had been lured to leave Feng City. No one can to help you!” This will be the day of her
death… Lan Xin couldn’t help but clench her delicate fists whenever she thought of Feng
Jing Tian slapping her previously. The smile on her exceptional face became increasingly
cold, viciousness and ruthless expressed in her eyes. Pfft! Mu Ru Yue spurted out a
mouthful of blood, staining her white clothes red. She still remained expressionless with
calmness in her eyes. The Alchemy Book circulated inside her body. Countless red
energies were entering her body. Following that, a power gathered these energy toward her
dantian. She didn’t even care about other factors and just freely allowed those powers to
hurt her body…
[1]For those who’ve forgotten about this, it was discussed in chapter 168. When Xiao
Min, Madam Sheng Yue’s daughter-wannabe, attacked her with a flaming whip, the
Alchemy Book absorbed its power and helped her breakthrough to Houtian Seventh Stage.
– ED Aiiee
Xiantian(9)
Cold sweat started to form on the young girl’s forehead, her face as pale as white paper.
However, those people just enjoyed themselves as they tortured her…
☀
Within the mountain valley outside the Feng City, with his red robe was fluttering in the
wind, Feng Jing Tian halted his steps and turned gradually to face the city…
His heart felt like something was squeezing it hard, making him feel suffocated.
“Did something happen to her? No! That’s impossible. That man clearly promised me he
won’t make a move on her. Even though I hate his character, he shouldn’t be the type who
reneges on a promise…”
Despite that belief, with such an intense disturbance in his heart, Feng Jing Tian frowned
and, without further thought, flew back toward Feng City.
He had placed a seal in that woman’s body, and that seal was linked to her feelings, so he
felt her restlessness.
He believed more in his seal than that man…
“You better pray hard that nothing happens to her. Otherwise, I’ll definitely annihilate the
Feng family!”
At this moment, boundless killing intent was leaking from Feng Jing Tian’s body. His eyes
narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous aura. It was very obvious that if Feng Xiang went
back on his word, he wouldn’t mind carrying out a massacre…
He wasn’t able to protect his most beloved mother when he was young. He must protect
her this time!
☀
Within a side room.
A young girl wearing blood drenched white clothing collapsed to the ground, gasping for
air. Her hair was drenched in sweat and it stuck to her forehead. Her pale face was covered
in perspiration.
“My turn.” Lan Xin stopped this group of people from the Lan family. She smiled coldly
at Mu Ru Yue as she raised her feet to kick mercilessly at her, malevolently stating, “Do
you want to die? That would be too easy. What I want is for you to live a life worse than
death!”
Hong! Hong! Hong!
Immeasurable energy wrapped her leg, seeming as though it was blazing with a layer of
surging flames. When she kicked, it was like a volcanic eruption had landed on Mu Ru
Yue’s body.
Hong!
Mu Ru Yue was sent flying and collided against a wall.
Lan Xin walked toward the young girl and continued kicking her viciously. She seemed to
be venting her jealousy and unwillingness. However, at this moment, a hand was lifted
and gripped firmly on her ankle.
“Are you done now?
“How long have all of you been beating me up? Half an hour? Are you satisfied now?”
The young girl raised her head as she shot them a gaze as cold as a dagger. A layer of frost
covered her exceptional face. She looked at Lan Xin, who stood before her, when she
spoke each word emphatically.
Lan Xin’s expression changed as she struck her flaming fist at Mu Ru Yue’s hand. But this
time, she wasn’t able to hit Mu Ru Yue as a powerful aura was released from the latter’s
body…
Hong!
Ferocious flames burst from Mu Ru Yue’s body. Lan Xin was sent flying under the
astonished gaze of her minions.
Mu Ru Yue coughed twice before she wiped away the blood on the corner of her mouth.
She chuckled faintly. “I should thank you. It should have taken me a couple of months to
reach the Xiantian realm. Yet, under your assistance, I broke through so rapidly and had
also broken that seal…”
‘It is great to have my powers back…’
Mu Ru Yue moved her shoulders and laughed as she felt her power returning.
“Feng Jing Tian, I’ve long said you wouldn’t be able to keep me captive for a lifetime!”
But, she had been dealt severe injuries this time.
Lan Xin had brought those experts who were beneath the Xiantian realm in order to
torture her. If that weren’t the case, then she wouldn’t have broken through so quickly.
Even though she was a False Xiantian expert, under their attacks she still suffered severe
injuries from such a group assault…
Xiantian(10)
“Xiantian!”
Feng Xiang’s expression changed drastically as he shot a sharp gaze toward the window of
his study. He muttered, “There are only two Xiantian experts in the Feng family. I am one
and Jing Tian is the other, but there aren’t any members of the family even on the verge of
breaking through to the Xiantian realm. Who on earth could have broken through in my
Feng family?”
He frowned. He didn’t dally any longer and left the room in a flash.
☀
Inside the tower, Huo Hun felt a surge of power nearby, and his brows twitched slightly.
He chuckled, commenting, “That little girl broke through so quickly? I thought it would
take a couple months’ time. But she is that person’s reincarnation after all. How could her
innate talent be terrible? The sky of the Central Region will be undergoing some changes,
now that she has broken through to the Xiantian realm. Perhaps that peerless expert from
the Chi Zha Central Region a thousand of years ago will also be returning. It’s a pity that
the brat fell in love with someone he shouldn’t fall for. With that little girl’s capabilities,
they are completely incompatible.”
He had known Mu Ru Yue’s true identity since his gaze had first landed on her. That was
why he had been that courteous toward her. If he hadn’t recognized her, she would have
simply been just another talent, so why would he have said such words to her then?
“I am uncertain if that Feng brat heeded my advice. There are also those other
troublemakers in the Feng family. That little girl isn’t someone our Feng family can
offend. Even without mentioning Bai Zhe, who is still living in seclusion in the Central
Region, her own abilities can’t be underestimated. Given the chance, she will become that
peerless expert from thousands of years past.”
Huo Hun shook his head and sighed helplessly.
At this moment, he had no idea that the Feng family had already completely offended Mu
Ru Yue. They had tried to kill her, so how could she allow the Feng family to continue
existing?
☀
Lan Xin sat dazedly on the ground as she looked at the blood-stained white clothes,
flabbergasted.
“You… you aren’t a trash?”
‘This girl isn’t a trash?’
Mu Ru Yue didn’t reply and just looked icily at Lan Xin. Her eyes were like cold daggers
scraping the other’s face, to the point that Lan Xin couldn’t help but shriek.
“Why did you lie to us?! Why did you pretend to be a trash?!”
Had Lan Xin known earlier that Mu Ru Yue would break through to the Xiantian realm,
no matter how arrogant and prideful she was, she wouldn’t dare to create trouble for the
latter. She only had had the guts to beat her up previously because she thought the girl was
just a trash…
Mu Ru Yue lowered her gaze and replied indifferently, “I’ve never said I was a trash.”
Lan Xin shuddered violently.
She indeed had never said she was a trash. It was only their misunderstanding all along…
“Then why did you hide your power? Why did you do that?” Lan Xin’s voice quivered.
Even though there were countless Xiantian experts in the Central Region, Feng City
couldn’t actually be counted as a place within the Central Region. It was just on the
border, so they weren’t as powerful as those forces within the Central Region. Therefore,
she absolutely did not want to provoke a Xiantian expert…
Lan Xin bit her lower lip hard, her face exceptionally pale.
The others were also trembling in fear. They had all lost their previous arrogance…
Suddenly, a shout was heard. “Who is the friend that has broken through in my Feng
family? Will you please show yourself so I can show my hospitality?”
As the words reached them, a green-clad figure appeared before them.
Feng Xiang stood in mid-air. He glanced at Mu Ru Yue’s face, but his eyes didn’t linger
there. His forehead creased slightly as he once again asked, “May I know which friend has
made a break through here?”
Mu Ru Yue had already withdrawn her aura, so she didn’t look any different from usual.
Hence, Feng Xiang didn’t notice that she was the Xiantian expert who had just broken
through.
Chapter 283: A Battle Between Two
Xiantian Experts(1)
“Head of the Feng family, it’s her…” Lan Xin extended a trembling finger, still unable to
snap out of her shock even now. “She’s the one that broke through to Xiantian!”
Feng Xiang followed the direction of Lan Xin’s finger, his gaze falling on Mu Ru Yue’s
ice-cold face.
Feng Xiang’s complexion changed abruptly. He looked grimly at her and asked, “You
were the one that broke through?”
‘Isn’t this the girl Feng Jing Tian brought back? She’s the one that just broke through?
How is that possible?’
At this moment, Feng Xiang’s mind had gone blank. A distinct trace of shock appeared on
his gloomy face.
‘She should be a trash! How can she possess such great innate talent?’
‘Can it be that this young girl was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? What motive
does she have for approaching the Feng family then…’
“No matter whether it is you or not that has broken through, you must die here today!”
Boom!
Strong killing intent surged from Feng Xiang’s body as he concentrated on that
exceptional face. The killing intent that burst forth was like a hot knife through butter as it
pierced the air.
‘This little girl just entered the Xiantian realm, so how would she be able to match me
who has been in this realm for such a long time now? She shouldn’t have much of an
understanding of the Xiantian realm so if I want to eliminate her, now is the best time.
With this little girl’s innate talent, she will perhaps be able to exceed me soon, if given
enough time.’
Feng Xiang would have agreed with Feng Jing Tian’s wishes if he hadn’t started any
conflict with her. It would have been greatly beneficial for the Feng family to have such a
talent.
However, Feng Xiang knew that when he allowed the Lan family to seek trouble with her,
he had unfortunately lost this opportunity.
He wasn’t as idiotic as to believe that if he lowered his posture, this young girl would
forgive him for what the Feng family had done to her. Since she wasn’t destined to be of
use, the only choice was to eliminate her…
Boom!
Mu Ru Yue paled and retreated a couple of steps back. She wiped away the blood from the
corner of her mouth as she looked at Feng Xiang with intense killing intent.
Suddenly, Mu Ru Yue moved toward him, her blood-stained white clothes flashing. The
biting cold ray of the sword in her hand enhanced her exceptional beauty.
Feng XIang wasn’t someone who cared about beauty and wouldn’t withdraw his killing
technique just because his opponent was a girl.
He held two green sword-like rays in his hand. Feng Xiang just raised his hand and the
sword ray in his hand pieced rapidly through the sky toward Mu Ru Yue, leaving a long
afterimage.
Mu Ru Yue dodged to the side, her hair fluttering in the wind. The sword ray grazed her
face, and traces of blood trickled from her skin, staining half her face red. She was like an
Asura that had just gotten out of hell. She was terrifying, but also captivating to the eye.
It was undeniable that even though she had severe injuries, it still couldn’t cover up her
peerless talent.
She took out a pill and consumed it. The wounds on her face rapidly sealed as the crowd
watched. But the blood on her face couldn’t be washed off using pills.
Following that, she took out all kinds of pills: Strengthening pill, Increasing Energy pill,
Speed Acceleration pill… She consumed them all like candy. Feng Xiang felt pain as he
watched her speed of consumption, handling the pills as if they were worthless.
“Who the hell are you?!” Feng Xiang’s expression turned even more grim. How could her
identity be simple when she could casually consume so many pills?
Xiantian Experts(2)
Unfortunately, the arrow was already on the bow, and it was impossible not to fire it. If she
didn’t die, then perhaps the one who would die in the future would be him! This girl must
die today to eliminate future disasters!
What was disappointing was that if he had known about her talent and the pills she had
previously, he wouldn’t have blocked her and Feng Jing Tian, no matter what.
But there were no ‘what ifs’ in the world; it was fated that he would miss out on such a
peerless talent…
When Feng Xiang came back to his senses, a powerful aura shot toward him from the
sword in the young girl’s hand, forcing him to hastily block it with his own sword.
Boom!
The power struck his chest. He paled and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Her power and speed were clearly much greater than before!
Even if a person had just entered the Xiantian realm, they would be able to even the
disparity in power with pills.
Feng Xiang’s expression finally changed as an unprecedented level of seriousness was
visible in his gloomy gaze. Comparatively, the others were completely stupefied,
especially Lan Xin. Her delicate body shook slightly. She didn’t even dare to speak, in fear
that she would attract the attention of that demoness.
She really regretted…
Lan Xin clenched her fists as boundless remorse permeated her heart.
At that moment, this arrogant missy finally understood what regret was.
“Lan Yue!”
A spark flashed in Lan Xin’s eyes, a trace of loathing.
‘It is all due to that woman, Lan Yue. If it wasn’t for her promising me that she was
willing to share her husband Feng Jing Tian once they married and that she would even
mention me to him, I wouldn’t have acted as her chess piece.
‘It is laughable how I was fooled by Lan Yue’s deep facade of a loving sister. I had always
thought she really doted on me as her younger sister and planned to share Feng Jing Tian
with me.
‘It seems that I’m just a chess piece to shift all of Feng Jing Tian’s terrible emotions on so
that she can pretend to be a kind and virtuous wife that is as gentle as water. Moreover,
with today’s matter, I have been used as a sword.’
Despair filled Lan Xin’s eyes. Her regret was so intense that she really wanted to kill
herself by smashing her head against the wall. Yet, Lan Xin, who was naturally fearful of
death, wasn’t able to make that reckless decision…
“Little girl, I admit that you are really powerful. But no matter how strong you are, you
still aren’t my match, even with the assistance of pill.”
Feng Xiang’s palm struck Mu Ru Yue’s chest. Seeing her retreat a couple of steps back
and cough out a mouthful of blood, a cold smile graced his face.
‘So what if you have pills? The disparity in power can’t be overcome easily…’
However, Mu Ru Yue didn’t stop her attacks against Feng Xiang. A layer of frost covered
her exceptional face. The killing intent that emanated from her body seemed to cover the
entire backyard as well as blot out the sky.
“Haha! Little girl, why don’t we just use our final moves to finish this up?”
Feng Xiang raised his head and laughed crazily as he inserted all his power into the green
sword ray in his hand. The sword ray emitted an eye-piercing green light that gradually
expanded. Finally, it formed into a formidable tornado that charged toward Mu Ru Yue.
Lan Xin’s eyes lit up slowly when she watched such a valiant sight.
If that woman were to fall by the hand of the Feng family’s head, then nothing would
happen to her…
“No!”
Suddenly, the crowd heard a heart-wrenching cry.
When Feng Jing Tian saw Feng Xiang’s ultimate move, a hand seemed to have viciously
ripped his heart apart. He yelled in fury as he charged toward the young girl without
hesitation…
Xiantian Experts(3)
Even as he neared Mu Ru Yue, he knew it was already too late. He could only watch as the
green tornado enveloped the young girl’s body…
Despair engulfed his heart as all-encompassing fury erupted in his chest. He really wanted
to destroy heaven and earth at this moment, but deep remorse overwhelmed that feeling…
If… if he hadn’t sealed her powers, perhaps she would have already left this place.
Moreover, if he hadn’t believed Feng Xiang’s words, then she wouldn’t have faced such
danger.
All in all, this was entirely his fault!
Other than his mother who that had passed away, this woman was the only person he had
ever accepted in his heart. She was the only one he had wanted to protect his entire life.
Yet, the one who had harmed her the most was him!
“Woman!”
Feng Jing Tian cried out in a heart-wrenching manner.
His voice was like a thorn, piercing the hearts of the crowd…
This heart-wrenching cry of the eldest young master was reminiscent of his cry when he
had been held down by everyone as the main wife had been burned to death. It penetrated
their hearts, making them ache as they felt his emotions.
“About ten years ago, I failed to protect mother, and now, I also couldn’t protect my
beloved.” Feng Jing Tian stood up. His enchanter-like face was filled with sorrow and
mockery. “It seems I’m a trash! Since this is the case, I should follow her to hell to repent
for everything I have done.”
‘I am a trash that can only watch on as everyone I want to protect perishes before me…’
He raised his head to look at the tornado before him and walked toward it slowly. Feng
Xiang was alarmed. Just as he was about to stop him, Feng Xiang saw traces of a red light
flashing through the condensed green tornado toward him.
Feng Xiang wasn’t able to react before his body was sent flying.
Hong!
He crashed into a tree.
The crowd was stunned as they looked in astonishment at the sight before them…
As the tornado was slowly dispersed by the wind, a blood-stained white dress gradually
appeared before the crowd’s sight. Even though the young girl’s clothes were currently
tattered and no longer had its previous brilliance, her aura was still captivating.
Pfft!
The young girl violently coughed out a mouthful of blood before her body swayed a
couple of times and fell forward.
“Woman!”
Feng Jing Tian didn’t have the time to rejoice when he saw the young girl’s falling body.
A trace of anxiousness flashed across his enchantingly handsome face. With the flash of
his red figure, he easily caught her in his embrace.
Currently, Mu Ru Yue’s expression was feeble. Her pale face made Feng Jing Tian’s heart
clench tightly. It was so painful that it was unbearable. He could only apologize profusely.
“I’m so sorry, woman. This is all my fault. I shouldn’t have sealed your powers and forced
you to stay here. More importantly, I shouldn’t have trusted Feng Xiang’s words so easily
and left this place while knowing of his displeasure toward you. You can beat, scold, and
kill me. It is entirely my fault!”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t reply as she closed her eyes in exhaustion. Her pale face was so feeble
it made people’s hearts ache for her.
She had used up most of her body’s strength to withstand the attacks from Lan Xin and her
group. Following that, she had fought a battle right after breaking through. She was
already way over her body’s limit…
If it hadn’t been for the gold-plated soft armour that Wu Chen had given her, she might not
have been able to climb to her feet after Feng Xiang’s attack.
“Cough! Cough!” Feng Xiang coughed twice before climbing to his feet. Blood spurted
from his chest, completely staining his clothes red.
It was obvious that he was severely wounded from Mu Ru Yue’s final counterattack.
When Feng Xiang saw his son being so protective toward Mu Ru Yue, he instantly yelled
with overflowing rage, “Jing Tian, you are my son. I order you to kill that woman now!”
Chapter 286: Feng Family’s Ancestor(1)
The wind blew by, making his enchanting blood-red robe flutter.
Feng Jing Tian raised his phoenix gaze toward the pale Feng Xiang. His eyes were
sinisterly cold as though he wasn’t looking at his father, but at his nemesis.
“With what identity are you ordering me?”
Feng Xiang’s expression changed greatly. Ashen-faced, he yelled furiously, “I’m your
father! You unfilial son, how could you speak to your father like this?”
“Father?” Feng Jing Tian chuckled coldly with disdain. “I have said this before; if the
Feng family touches her, I will start a bloodbath in the family! It seems you didn’t listen to
what I said.”
Feeling the young girl’s body stiffen in his embrace, he subconsciously tightened his hold.
“Ten years ago, I failed to protect mother from dying due to your cowardice. But I did
promise her to protect the girl I’ll love with all that I have.”
This young girl was the only one he wanted to protect…
“Impudent!” Feng Xiang’s complexion ashened. Shaking in anger, he pointed a finger at
Feng Jing Tian. “You unfilial son, you will anger me to death. Cough, cough…”
He wasn’t able to speak further after saying a few sentences. When he coughed, a
mouthful of blood spurted out, staining the floor before him red.
Just like Mu Ru Yue, he was also severely wounded. Blood flowed from the long cut on
his chest and some of his internal organs were faintly visible.
It could be said that he could stand there now only due to strong force of will as any other
person would have already collapsed.
Lan Xin stared dazedly as her beloved man embraced another girl. Her delicate face
turned pale. Her heart seemed to have been pierced viciously, so painful that her tears
flowed uncontrollably.
‘What is so good about that woman that Feng Jing Tian had rebelled against the Feng
family for her?’
‘Even Lan Yue and I weren’t able to obtain such deep feelings.’
What made Lan Xin even more heartbroken was that Feng Xiang was unable to kill that
bitch. Had she died, perhaps none of this would have happened…
“Feng Jing Tian, don’t forget that our Feng family houses the lingering spirit of our
ancestor! Your powers are indeed great, but do you think you’ll be match against the
ancestor?”
The ancestor was only a lingering spirit, but with his ability he definitely would have a
method that allows himself to fight for a short moment. If he was willing to interfere in
this matter, how hard would it be to deal with a severely wounded young girl?
Currently, the only one that could deal with her was the ancestor…
Feng Jing Tian’s expression turned increasingly dark as he stared coldly at Feng Xiang,
but he didn’t say anything.
The ancestor indeed was impressed by Mu Ru Yue, but he was still the Feng family’s
ancestor. It was unknown if he would take their side…
“Haha!” Feng Xiang laughed crazily. With a malevolent and ruthless smile, he continued,
“Jing Tian, you are my son, so I won’t do anything to you. However, that woman must die.
Only the ancestor will be able to deal with this situation!”
Lan Xin and the crowd’s gaze lit up when they heard what he said.
Why was the Lan family a little fearful of Feng City’s Feng family? It was due to this so-
called mysterious ancestor. Even though the ancestor was a lingering spirit, he was able to
keep his soul from scattering for a thousand years. He definitely possessed a treasure. That
treasure might also be able to assist him in battle…
Peng!
Feng Xiang took out a jade tablet and snapped it in two. He shot an icy gaze toward the
young girl in Feng Jing Tian’s arms as he shouted, “I don’t know your background, but
since you offended my Feng family—you must face death!”
As Feng Xiang’s laughter faded, an amorphous silhouette appeared before the crowd.
Mu Ru Yue glanced over and recognized Huo Hun from the tower. Since he could get out
of the tower, there must definitely be a strong link between this and that broken jade
tablet…
“This… what is happening?” Huo Hun was completely dumbfounded as he looked
dazedly at the sight before him.
What he feared the most had occurred…
‘Why of all people must you provoke her? Is there really a need to have conflict with her
and battle so intensely? With this situation, he wouldn’t be able to explain even if he had
ten mouths.’
Senior Yue from the previous life was a person who avenged all grudges. Sympathy and
pity didn’t exist in her dictionary.
“Ancestor.” Elation lit Feng Xiang’s eyes. He forcefully fought his growing dizziness to
stay lucid and said with gritted teeth, “This woman of unknown origin hid her power and
infiltrated my Feng family. I wouldn’t have known of her connivance if she hadn’t broken
through to Xiantian. I believe that a woman of questionable background who hid her
power to get close to a son of the Feng family definitely has ulterior motives. Moreover, in
her anger at being exposed, she beat me up to such an extent. Ancestor, you must seek
justice for me.”
Feng Xiang’s capability to make fraudulent accusations was pretty good.
At that instant, he had placed all wrongdoing on Mu Ru Yue while portraying himself as
the wise head of the family who easily saw through the girl’s sinister plot.
“Xiantian?” The ancestor was stunned, looking at Mu Ru Yue. With clear surprise in his
eyes, he continued, “Little girl, you have broken through to the Xiantian? I thought you
would have needed at least a couple of months. How have you broken through so quickly?
In this case, has the seal been removed?”
Feng Xiang’s smile stiffened slightly. He looked between Mu Ru Yue and the ancestor in
astonishment.
‘From the ancestor’s words, why did it seem like they knew each other?
Wha… what is going on?’
The others who heard what he said were also stunned, a trace of shock appearing in their
eyes.
“I should really thank them for that.” Mu Ru Yue shrugged her shoulders. When she
recovered to a certain extent, she stood up to leave Feng Jing Tian’s arms. She smiled
faintly and explained, “If it hadn’t been for them torturing me so viciously for so long, I
wouldn’t have been able to break through so quickly…”
Feng Jing Tian looked at his empty arms, a thread of sorrow brushing his heart. No matter
what he did, it was impossible for him to obtain this woman’s heart…
“Oh, is that the case?” The ancestor looked sullenly at the ashen Feng Xiang. He knew
this wasn’t the time to settle the debt with that brat.
How could the Feng family provoke such a monster?
He didn’t even dare to provoke her and yet, someone who was just the head of the Feng
family did. It really was a wonder who made this fool the head of the Feng family when he
wasn’t even able to see that the other had a seal on her body and even treated her as a
trash!
“Little girl, do you still remember what I asked of you previously.” Huo Hun smiled
bitterly at Mu Ru Yue. “I hope that you will let my Feng family off just once on my
behalf.”
No matter what, he didn’t wish for the Feng family to be annihilated…
“You should remember my reply.” Mu Ru Yue chuckled lightly. Her pale face no longer
had its previous feebleness. “If the Feng family didn’t offend me, I naturally won’t make a
move. But if someone bullies me, I won’t endure the humiliation. If I hadn’t broken
through today, what do you think my outcome would have been? I would have died! I
definitely won’t give anyone who made an attempt on my life any chances!”
Why would she let those that wanted to kill her live? “No matter if it’s the Feng family or
the Lan family, I won’t let them off. However, in consideration of you letting me feel the
enlightenment of the Xiantian experts in the tower, I won’t exterminate the Feng family
completely. I will at least not kill Feng Jing Tian nor any of the innocent… The people I
deem innocent are those not loyal to the Feng family head. I won’t let off any loyal
subordinates of his. Senior, I’m not a solitary person; I have many people I care for. If I
were alone, I could have let it off, but for the safety of those I care for, I won’t leave any
threats.” She was never fearful of vengeance toward herself. But she had the Massacre
The Heavens Battle Squad, her Xiao family, and even Ye Wu Chen… What if she killed
only Feng Xiang and his loyal subordinates sought vengeance on the Xiao family? There
were many people in the Xiao family, including numerous experts, but not everyone was
powerful. Those stronger experts wouldn’t be able to protect all of the Xiao family
members. Thus, she wouldn’t risk it. She was unwilling to take a risk that might endanger
her family… She wouldn’t allow anyone to harm those she cared for, even if her hands
were to be stained with blood or even if she were to fall into a terrible situation. Huo Hun
was startled and just shook his head helplessly. This little girl’s personality was as
expected. She would cut the grass from its roots to prevent future troubles. It was already
lenient of her to not completely annihilate the Feng family. As for Feng Xiang and his
subordinates, they couldn’t continue to exist. Anyway, he reaped what he sowed. If he
hadn’t provoked this little girl, how would she be so enraged? It was great that he didn’t
have much feeling toward Feng Xiang. It would suffice as long as the Feng family could
continue to exist… “Little girl, I agree with you; if the grass isn’t cut by its roots, it will
revive after a spring wind. Feng Xiang will justly reap what he sowed. If he didn’t think
about killing you, you wouldn’t have wanted to kill him; therefore regarding this matter,
this old man won’t interfere.” Huo Hun smiled bitterly. The only pity was that the Feng
family would have one less Xiantian expert. It was fortunate that the brat Feng Jing Tian
was still here. With his capability, it wouldn’t be hard to sustain the Feng family. “Many
thanks for the senior’s understanding.” Mu Ru Yue smiled in gratitude. No matter what,
she was greatly thankful toward Huo Hun for helping her so she didn’t want to have a
falling out with him. However, even if Huo Hun wanted to stop her she would have killed
Feng Xiang regardlessly. “Ancestor!” Feng Xiang’s expression changed greatly,
astonishment on his handsome face. He was currently struck dumb. As the ancestor of the
Feng family, why had he helped an outsider instead? What was the background of the girl
for the ancestor to help her? “Brat, do you really think this old man is clueless?” The
ancestor shot a cold gaze toward Feng Xiang and smiled harshly. “Unknown background?
Hid her powers? The little girl’s power was undoubtedly sealed by your son in order to
keep her here forever. Once she broke through to the Xiantian, the seal resolved naturally.
It is a pity that the little girl didn’t want to stay in the Feng family. “Moreover, with the
little girl’s personality, she definitely wouldn’t instigate trouble. If you didn’t try to kill
her, why would she try to kill you? It is useless keeping you as the head of the Feng
family; you only know how to create trouble for the Feng family instead of making it
prosper. Therefore, as the ancestor of the Feng family, I shall announce that the next
family head will be Feng Jing Tian. As for you…” The ancestor’s expression turned
serious as he paused for a moment. “Since you are a member of the Feng family, this old
man shall personally send you off! This is to protect your final dignity!”
Chapter 289: I Won’t Leave Or Abandon
Him In My Life(1)
Feng Xiang’s face was completely bloodless while his body couldn’t help but tremble. He
couldn’t even beg for his life as he watched Huo Hun lifting his hand.
Boom!
A red flame surged forth and swept the area. Without being given a chance to resist, he
was immediately turned into a pile of ashes.
As a gust of wind blew, his ashes were dispersed, scattering throughout the Feng family…
Lan Xin was struck dumb. With a face as white as a ghost, her lips quivered slightly as she
looked in horror at the ancestor who stood with a calm and collected demeanor.
☀
“What did you say?”
Lan Yue stood up abruptly inside the Lan family. Her water-like blue eyes dimmed. With a
trace of malice in her eyes, she asked, “You said that woman is a Xiantian expert and has
the protection of the ancestor?”
She couldn’t provoke such a young Xiantian expert…
Lan Yue’s heart ached when she thought about Feng Jing Tian’s protectiveness over Mu
Ru Yue. There was no greater pain than the one she felt when the man she loved deeply
and wholeheartedly protected another girl.
That enchanting Feng Jing Tian was destined to be the bane of her existence.
“No, I can’t continue to stay in the Lan family. With Feng Jing Tian’s viciousness, he
definitely wouldn’t let my Lan family off!” Lan Yue raised her head to glance at the guard
that came to report to her. With a slight smile, she ordered, “I will leave the Lan family
immediately. You aren’t allowed to tell this to anyone. Do you understand?”
The guard shuddered as he replied respectfully, “Understood, eldest young mistress.”
Lan Yue was as gentle as water on the outside, kind and virtuous. But only he knew that
there was viciousness hidden in the eldest young mistress’ heart.
Just as Lan Yue had expected, after Feng Jing Tian settled the subordinates of Feng Xiang,
he ordered people to deal with the Lan family. Previously, with Feng Xiang’s obstruction,
he couldn’t do anything to the Lan family. Now that Feng Xiang had died, and he was the
head of the Feng family, he naturally had the right to move.
The Lan family had supported what Lan Xin had done to Mu Ru Yue. The head of the Lan
family and his wife had even helped her plan to kill Mu Ru Yue in an extremely torturous
manner.
Who could have anticipated that there would be such a twist and the trash would break
through to the Xiantian realm? If they had known that her innate talent was that high
earlier, then the Lan family wouldn’t have allowed Lan Xin to do such things.
Yet, there weren’t any ‘what if’s in the world. Since you made a mistake, you must pay the
price…
☀
The morning breeze blew, carrying the willow leaves with it.
Mu Ru Yue stood silently under a willow tree inside the backyard of the Feng family. She
was watching the nearby clouds with warmth in her eyes.
‘I have been away from Sheng Domain for a period of time already. I wonder how Ye Wu
Chen is doing…’
She had already recovered her power and the matters of the Feng family and Lan family
were settled. It was time that she left here for Sheng Domain. Following that, she would
head to the Central Region…
Mu Ru Yue’s body stiffened when she heard footsteps from behind her. She didn’t turn
around and just continued to gaze at the sky as she said, in a lukewarm manner, “Feng
Jing Tian, my seal has already been resolved. My powers and wounds have already
recovered. If I want to leave, you won’t be able to stop me now.”
Feng Jing Tian halted his steps. His fluttering red clothes gave off a blood-like alluring air
as he moved. He focused his gaze to look at the young girl before him then he chuckled
bitterly and said, “I don’t plan to stop you anymore. Perhaps it will be my lifetime’s regret
that I’d previously sealed your power. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have been humiliated by
those people.”
This matter became his eternal remorse…
“Woman, what can I do to enter your heart? Are you really incapable of fancying someone
other than him? I admit that I am not as outstanding as that man, but what he can do for
you, I can do as well. I won’t let you down even if I need to go against the world. Why are
you unwilling to give me a chance? Even if it is just a miniscule chance…”
Chapter 290: I Won’t Leave Or Abandon
Him In My Life(2)
Mu Ru Yue lowered her gaze.When that man’s divine visage appeared in her mind, her
expression became gentle, and she said, “Feng Jing Tian, he is my man and will be the
sole man in my life. He is the ray of light in my life. I will never forget the time we first
met. That youth’s innocent smile was like a ray of sunshine in winter that shone upon my
heart… He has done too many things for me now. The only way I can show him my
gratitude is by not leaving or abandoning him in this life.”
‘Not leaving or abandoning him in this life…
How deep are her feelings?’
Feng Jing Tian’s gaze darkened. Was he really too late? If he had met her earlier than Ye
Wu Chen did, would this woman have fallen for him?
It was useless to ask that question now.
“Woman.” Feng Jing Tian suppressed his sorrow, showing off a mesmerizing smile on his
ethereal face. “Why did you let me off today? With your personality, you wouldn’t forgive
any of your enemies and would eradicate all threats. I had sealed your power and forced
you to stay here, which endangered you. Why don’t you kill me then? If you want to kill
me, then I, Feng Jing Tian, definitely won’t retaliate.”
‘Why?’
Mu Ru Yue smiled faintly. “I mentioned that the reason I killed them. Them not wanting
to let me off would endanger my loved ones. You, Feng Jing Tian, on the other hand, don’t
truly wish to hurt me or my family. Why should I kill you then? Furthermore, I spared
your life on behalf of senior. But Feng Jing Tian, I hope you won’t continue to harass me
from now on. Otherwise, don’t blame me for ending your legacy!”
In that moment when Feng Jing Tian came charging toward her without any hesitation, she
had clearly seen the shock and despair on his face. He wanted to protect her life, even if it
meant going against Feng Xiang and personally killing off his family…
Thus, she had already forgiven Feng Jing Tian.
But only up to a certain extent.
She still wouldn’t be able to love Feng Jing Tian as she could only love one man in her
life…
“End my legacy? Woman, you are as ruthless as ever.” Feng Jing Tian looked at her
resentfully. He would always remember that kick this woman struck at him. The memory
was as fresh as when it had just happened.
Perhaps it was due to that kick that he fell deeper in love with her…
Mu Ru Yue remained silent for a moment before she raised her head to gaze at the sky.
She said calmly, “Feng Jing Tian, it is about time I leave this place. Please help me bid
farewell to the senior.”
Feng Jing Tian’s heart shook violently, although he already knew that once she recovered
her strength, she would still return to that man’s side…
“I know you still resent me for what I had done to you. I don’t expect your complete
forgiveness, but I do hope you would let me do something for you in repentance for my
mistakes.”
Feng Jing Tian pursed his red lips slightly as his charming phoenix eyes landed on Mu Ru
Yue. The emotions within his eyes were so intense. It was as though they could set a
person ablaze…
He still couldn’t let her go completely.
However, he wouldn’t use any more forceful method and instead make her accept him
willingly… Even if he had to spend his entire life doing that.
“Feng Jing Tian, you don’t owe me anything, nor do I need your repayment.” Mu Ru Yue
shook her head as she continued, “I should head home. You have to take care of yourself. I
hope the next time we meet you have given up on these emotions and started anew. I am
not compatible with and won’t fall for you. My heart will only hold him no matter what
you do. It won’t change even if the world is destroyed.”
Chapter 291: The Xiao Family’s Crisis(1)
He already knew the young girl spoke the truth. It would be too difficult for her to
willingly accept him… Feng Jing Tian’s heart still ached when he heard her words though.
‘This woman is too straightforward. Doesn’t she know her words are too hurtful?
‘The sole thing to be happy about is that she doesn’t seem to hate me as much anymore.
This can be counted as the fruits of my hard work, no? If there comes a day when I can be
friends with her, perhaps that will be a path that will bring me closer to her…’
Feng Jing Tian didn’t stop her as he watched the fading figure of the young girl. He just
gazed on as the white figure gradually moved away. He was unable to withdraw his gaze
for a long moment…
☀
Xiao Family of the Sheng Domain.
Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue were discussing something with unusually serious
faces. Seeing her parents this way, Xiao Qing Qing was quiet for a change, a troubled
expression gracing her jade-like face.
“Husband, is Yue Er truly in the Central Region?”
Xiao Tian Yu nodded solemnly. “The Medicine Sect’s young master, Mu Rong Qing Chu,
said that Yue Er headed for the Central Region with her powers sealed, so Wu Chen
hastily went there to find her. Even though Yue Er’s innate talent is great, with her powers
sealed, something terrible might happen to her.”
Perhaps Xiao Tian Yu felt Madam Sheng Yue’s worries for he purposefully chuckled
lightly and continued, “Yu Er, don’t fret. Since Wu Chen went to look for her, Yue Er
shouldn’t be in danger. It can’t be that you don’t trust your son-in-law? Previously when I
passed Yue Er to him, I could tell that Wu Chen will be able to protect her. All we can do
now is wait…”
That man was strong and held deep feelings for her. With him by her side, Yue Er would
be safe and sound even though her power was sealed.
He would do everything he could to protect her…
“Who are you to come mess with my Xiao family?!”
At this moment, a shout was heard from outside.
Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue looked at each other, frowning.
“Husband, let’s check it out…”
“Alright.” Xiao Tian Yu used an arm to help Madam Sheng Yue stand up as he glanced at
Xiao Qing Qing and smiling gently, said, “Qing Qing, just stay here for daddy and
mommy. We will be back soon.”
Xiao Qing Qing blinked before nodding obediently.
☀
Inside the courtyard, A young girl who seemed like a celestial maiden sized up the Xiao
family, with cold arrogance, her clothes fluttering with the blowing breeze.
With a smirk, she icily said, “This is Mu Ru Yue’s family in this life? It seems it isn’t
much. Since that woman has deep feelings toward her family, I will exterminate her
family and all her loved ones to make her harbor regret for her entire life. It is best if she
also goes against the heavens to save them like she did in her previous life. Once she dies,
I won’t need to spare any more energy to deal with her…”
‘Mu Ru Yue, the biggest mistake you’ve committed in this and the previous life is stealing
my, Nangong Zi Feng’s man!
‘You were an orphan in your previous life and the Zi family was your sole family. I can
still remember the sorrow and despair on your face when you saw the annihilation of the
Zi family. That expression should appear on your face again.
‘And, in this life, I will make you suffer the exact same way. Elder brother Wu Chen isn’t
in the Xiao family today. Let’s see who can protect this family clan now…’
As if Nangong Zi Feng could already see the young girl’s distraught appearance, she
chuckled coldly with sinister rays of light glimmering in her eyes. A noble aura burst forth
from her body, as though she was the premier of the world. The aura was filled with
intense killing intent.
“Xiao family, you shouldn’t have sought Mu Ru Yue back then. Then, you wouldn’t have
needed to face the calamity of annihilation. If you want to blame someone for this, you
should blame her. She offended me, so I will kill all of you!”
Nangong Zi Feng’s gaze was ice-cold as she looked at the crowd walking out from within
the Xiao family. She had a slight smirk on her face, as though she didn’t place any
importance on them.
“Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue, you are the ones Mu Ru Yue cares about the
most!” Nangong Zi Feng narrowed her eyes, a cold light flashing through her pupils. If
they died, how much pain would that woman Mu Ru Yue suffer?
She really anticipated seeing her expression when that happened…
“You are from the Nangong family?” Xiao Tian Yu frowned and his expression became
gloomy.
“Hehe!” Nangong Zi Feng chuckled. With a trace of disdain on her cold, arrogant face,
she continued, “Nangong family? Those people were just my slaves. They aren’t worthy
enough to be related to me. Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue, if you hadn’t brought
Mu Ru Yue back to the Xiao family, perhaps you could have still remained in peace. But a
single mistake of yours led to this calamity. It is all because of her that you are met with
such a crisis!”
Madam Sheng Yue’s heart shuddered violently. Her elegant and exceptional face chilled
instantly. “You were the one behind my daughter’s disappearance?!”
“Hahaha!” Nangong Zi Feng laughed crazily. A frosty layer of killing intent was on her
face as she continued, “Missing? Her bones have probably shattered into smithereens
already. As for all of you, since you are her family, I definitely won’t let you off! All
members of the Xiao family, listen to me. I, Zi Feng, will take all of your lives today. You
should just die obediently. Otherwise, you will go through unbearable suffering!”
It was just like with the Zi family a thousand years ago…
Nangong Zi Feng laughed brazenly, locking her cold gaze on Xiao Tian Yu and Madam
Sheng Yue.
She would never be able to forget what happened a thousand years ago. She had purposely
leaked out some classified information about the Zi family which resulted in attracting the
sole power that could battle against them. With her assistance, the entire Zi family had
been soaked in blood.
She especially couldn’t forget her foster parents’ sorrowful gaze. In their dying moments,
they probably couldn’t believe that she’d betrayed the Zi family…
Who told them to be so protective of that bitch Mu Ru Yue? More importantly, they had
been unwilling to let her be a concubine of elder brother Zi Huang. With just one
statement from them, she probably wouldn’t have been in so much pain. Therefore, they
deserved to die!
‘Anyone that hinders me from being in a relationship with elder brother Zi Huang
deserves to die!’
Intense killing intent burst from Nangong Zi Feng’s body. It seemed to cover the heaven
and earth as it pressed down on Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue. Under such a
tyrannical power, Madam Sheng Yue’s complexion paled and her expression slowly turned
severe.
“Madam!”
Xiao Tian Yu shouted and paled as he hastily embraced Madam Sheng Yue, helping her
block the majority of that force.
“Xiantian!”
This woman from the Nangong family was a Xiantian expert. She was also in the Mid
Rank of the Xiantian realm…
A shout sounded from within the courtyard.
A group of people led by Old Man Xiao and Elder Xiao were moving briskly over. At this
moment, the two elders had strict expressions and cold faces.
“Father! Elder Xiao!”
Xiao Tian Yu was stunned as he didn’t expect Elder Xiao to move for this matter. Elder
Xiao usually never left the family hall. The only exception was when he tested the
bloodline of the members of the Xiao family…
“A Low Rank Xiantian expert and a Mid Rank Xiantian expert.”
Nangong Zi Feng looked coldly at the incoming old men. With a cold smirk, she
commented, “I didn’t expect such a family to have a Mid Rank Xiantian expert outside the
Central Region. It is a pity, though, that you are dying and won’t be a match for me…”
“Hmph!” Elder Xiao snorted coldly. The pressure he sent outstruck mercilessly at
Nangong Zi Feng.
Boom!
The two auras collided in midair. A shockwave rippled outward, instantly causing soil and
dirt to fill the air. Traces of aura surged between the two of them.
Without the pressure of a Xiantian expert, Xiao Tian Yu and Madam Sheng Yue’s
complexion gradually recovered…
“I don’t care who you are. Since you dare to try to annihilate my Xiao family, you are
signing your own death sentence!” Elder Xiao’s gaze was sharp. His cold eyes swept
across the crowd and stopped on Nangong Zi Feng’s body. “This old man is reaching his
end, but even if I die I won’t let you lay a hand on any member of my Xiao family! If you
want to kill any of them, then you must walk over my dead body. And even in death this
old man will drag you to the underworld with him!”
With his grey robe fluttering gently, Elder Xiao stood before the crowd with his calm and
collected elderly face raised. Resolution was apparent on his features.
At this moment, he stood with his back straight. That elderly back looked powerful. It was
like a bamboo resisting the violent gale, staying upright no matter what happened…
“Elder Xiao!”
Old Man Xiao’s heart trembled as he understood that for this battle, Elder Xiao had death
on his mind…
“Head of the family, I, Elder Xiao, have already lived for such a long time. I was also able
to wait for a person with 100% of the Xiao family’s bloodline. I’ve already prepared the
inheritance left by the ancestor. She will be able to accept the inheritance once she breaks
through to the Xiantian realm. I’m already satisfied with my life. Ancestor has waited for
me in the underworld for way too long already. It is time for me to accompany that old
man. I hope you will be able to make the Xiao family prosper when I’m gone. But, I
perhaps won’t be able to see that day come…”
Elder Xiao smiled faintly. He no longer had any regrets left in his life and had persisted
this long just to personally see Mu Ru Yue accept the inheritance.
But now, it seemed he wouldn’t be able to wait for that day…
“Elder Xiao!” Old Man Xiao shuddered as he looked at the old man who had his mind set
on dying. A flow of warm tears fell from his eyes. “You will definitely be able to see the
prosperous Xiao family. The ancestor will definitely wish for you to stay and help my
Xiao family, that’s why no matter how strong our foes are, we will definitely pull
through.”
Elder Xiao shook his head, smiling as he looked toward Nangong Zi Feng.
If he were younger by a couple decades, perhaps he would be able to fight this woman to a
tie, but with his weakening powers, even if his heart wanted to defeat her his body
wouldn’t be able to hold up…
“How can an old man, who’s reaching his end be my match?” Nangong Zi Feng raised her
lower jaw arrogantly. With her voice as cold as snow, she continued, “I’m not interested in
watching your deep familial bonding drama. Since you all want to die so badly, I will send
each and every one of you to the underworld. None will be spared!”
Intense killing intent filled the air. Nangong Zi Feng flashed toward Elder Xiao, with a
glimmering cold sword in her hand that appeared from nowhere.
Elder Xiao’s gaze became serious.
Boom!
With a gentle wave of his hand, a red tempest like a flaming dragon struck violently at
Nangong Zi Feng.
Nangong Zi Feng chuckled coldly. With an icy light from her cold sword, an ice tempest
appeared as she brandished her sword, heading violently toward the flame tempest cast by
Elder Xiao.
‘Was this the so-called ice and fire covers the heavens?’
At this moment, this thought flashed through the minds of the Xiao family crowd…
The flames and ice collided in midair, creating an explosion which produced a powerful
shockwave. The land was instantly coated with ice and fire, and even the air froze in its
aftermath.
“Elder Xiao!”
Madam Sheng Yue’s breathing grew ragged as she stared at the elderly figure standing in
midair.
Power… there was still a disparity between their powers after all.
If she had Xiantian powers, would it be of any help in this situation? Because she wasn’t
strong enough she couldn’t help in this battle between Xiantian experts.
Madam Sheng Yue clenched her fist, suppressing the unwillingness bubbling within her,
just watching as the two experts fought.
Boom!
A powerful blow struck Elder Xiao’s chest, forcing him to retreat a couple of steps. With a
trail of blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, he raised his head to look at Nangong
Zi Feng. His expression gradually turned gloomy.
“Hmph!” Nangong Zi Feng snorted coldly in disdain and slowly put down her numb palm.
With arrogance flashing in her eyes, she mocked, “Old man, you are definitely not a match
for me, a Mid Rank Xiantian expert! You have reached your limit. If you continue to use
your powers, you will only hasten your death. Forcefully holding on by sheer will, how
can you be my opponent?”
Elder Xiao didn’t reply, flashing toward Nangong Zi Feng once more to attack.
“This senior said that if you want to touch members of the Xiao family, you must walk
over my corpse. I will not let you harm them so long as I live.”
“You’re overestimating your power!” Nangong Zi Feng moved, brandishing her sword in
midair.
The air temperature slowly dropped.
Snow began to drift down from the sky, pure white snowflakes sparkling and translucent
like the world’s most beautiful colors… Then, those gently floating snowflakes began to
slowly gather around Nangong Zi Feng.
‘Cold…’
The crowd was currently experiencing an unprecedented cold spell, making them feel as
though they were suddenly inside an icehouse.
“Old man, you’re at the end of your life anyway. Since you will simply suffer even if you
continue to live, let me, Nangong Zi Feng, send you off”
Boom!
Countless snowflakes condensed around Nangong Zi Feng, forming a snownado.
Wherever the snownado moved the surrounding air froze. This cold pierced through bones
and made Elder Xiao’s face crease with concentration as he cast a flame toward the
approaching snownado.
The power of this snownado was much greater than anything before it…
“Everyone, quickly get on the ground!” Elder Xiao’s expression changed drastically as he
hastily shouted at the crowd behind him.
“Elder Xiao!”
Xiao Tian Yu and the others looked at the figure guarding them, with their hearts feeling
like it had fallen to the bottom of a valley, leaving sorrow in its place…
As if he didn’t hear their shouts, Elder Xiao stood resolutely in front of the crowd.
Countless streams of flames lit his elderly face, turning it completely red, yet his
expression remained calm and collected.
He was willing to lay his life down for the Xiao family…
Boom!
A loud explosion tore through the horizon.
Xiao Tian Yu quickly moved to protect Madam Sheng Yue in his embrace as he gazed at
the scene near them. Upon looking, his eyes contracted. Something seemed to have struck
his heart as his body started trembling violently.
Elder Xiao remained standing, firmly holding his ground in the midst of the snownado in
the distance. When the wind blew, his grey robe fluttered. He just stood there silently, not
moving a step…
He was forcefully withstanding the snownado, else it would annihilate the Xiao family.
In that moment, as Elder Xiao helped the Xiao family block this tyrannical attack, his
elderly back looked powerful…
“Elder Xiao!”
Old Man Xiao’s eyes contracted. His elderly figure trembled violently, with tears flowing
from his eyes. He didn’t care about anything other than dashing toward his elder.
Yet, Elder Xiao raised his hand, suddenly stopping Old Man Xiao’s actions…
Puff!
Coughing out a mouthful of blood, Elder Xiao’s body finally couldn’t hold on, kneeling
on the ground. Mouthful after mouthful of blood was spat from his mouth, as though his
blood were cheap and worthless. The sight made the crowd’s heart tighten…
Chapter 295: Mu Ru Yue’s Return(1)
“Elder Xiao!”
Old Man Xiao’s heart rose as an unprecedented sense of fear permeated him. Such terror
made him shudder, which became evident in his eyes.
“Cough! Cough!”
Elder Xiao coughed blood twice, staining his grey robes red. Yet, as though he didn’t
notice such a thing. He just raised his pale, elderly face and looked at Nangong Zi Feng.
From beginning to end, he remained standing in front of the crowd.
“This old man has already said it, even if I were to die, I would die first before any
member of the Xiao family. You will have to step over my corpse if you want to hurt
them!”
He clenched his fists tightly as he slowly stood up…
The wind blew, and his body swayed as though he would float away with the wind at any
time. Yet, his feet were still abnormally firm. It was like no matter what kind of attack
landed on him, he wouldn’t move a single step from his position in front of the crowd…
Elder Xiao raised his head. With resolution in his eyes and mind set on death, he said,
“Nangong Zi Feng, coming to my Xiao family is your biggest mistake. Because of this,
you shall accompany this old man to the yellow river. Hahaha!”
Boom!
A transparent protective barrier rose from within the Xiao family’s courtyard. It seemed to
be able to protect all members of the Xiao family within.
“Elder Xiao, what are you doing?!” Old Man Xiao shouted in anxiety. Fist coated with
green flame, he threw a punch at the barrier, but the barrier shot a ray of light toward him,
sending him flying backwards.
Peng!
Old Man Xiao fell to the ground. He could only stare with despair at the grey clad figure
standing calmly in the wind.
“This is the final trump card of the Xiao family. It can withstand the power of a Mid Rank
Xiantian’s self destruction. This old man’s life is ending and has been about to step into a
coffin since long ago. Moreover, to pull another Xiantian expert along with me would
make my existence in this world a worthy cause.”
Elder Xiao’s smile was resolute and satisfied, and there was undeniable determination in
his eyes.
In that moment, the members of the Xiao family revealed sorrowful expressions. Old Man
Xiao continued shouting in fury behind the barrier.
The anguish he felt nearly drove him insane. His punches landed unceasingly on the
protective barrier…
Boom!
From Elder Xiao’s body, a tyrannical force like lightning burst forth, striking Nangong Zi
Feng, whose expression changed drastically after feeling the immense power.A trace of
panic appeared in her pretty eyes.
“This damnable old man really doesn’t want to live anymore!”
Even if one were to survive the self destruction of a Mid Rank Xiantian expert, at least
half of one’s life would be gone. If she were to be half alive while still inside the Xiao
family, Old Man Xiao, with those burning flames of fury in his eyes, would definitely end
her life in a single blow.
Elder Xiao smiled faintly as he slowly closed his eyes…
In his final moment, what he remembered the most were the days he followed the old
ancestor of the Xiao family, warring in all directions with the Xiao family’s old ancestor.
Even though those were tremendously dangerous times, those days still the most precious
memories in his life.
Now, having finally accomplished the task given by the old ancestor, he could follow him
again in the underworld. Only the heavens knew how long he had waited for this day.
He didn’t have any regrets in dying for the Xiao family!
Elder Xiao abruptly opened his eyes. His body expanded rapidly like an inflating balloon.
He laughed brazenly under the fearful gaze of Nangong Zi Feng and the sorrowful gazes
of the members of the Xiao family.
“Haha! I, Elder Xiao, have lived a vibrant life. I no longer have any regrets. Head of the
family, I hope you will bury my ashes together with the old ancestor after I die. I want to
continue battling alongside the old ancestor even after going to the underworld!”
Old Man Xiao’s expression turned sorrowful as his heart was completely engulfed in
despair. Nonetheless, being trapped within the protective barrier made his actions useless
despite wanting to stop Elder Xiao…
Xiao Tian Yu hugged Madam Sheng Yue’s body tightly, his gaze locked onto Elder Xiao’s
expanding body. With a layer of gloom on his handsome face, his tightly clenched fists
quivered.
♡
“Daddy… Mommy…”
In a corner of the family hall, Xiao Qing Qing was curled up in terror. Her big eyes filling
with tears, she bit on her lower lips firmly to prevent herself from wailing.
Since her father had previously told her to stay here, she obediently did so. However,
when she felt an inexplicable sense of unease, she wanted to look for her parents. Just as
she tried to leave the family hall, she was blocked by a transparent barrier.
She tried to pass the barrier, but it was to no avail…
“Daddy… Mommy… Where are you? Qing Qing is really scared…”
Xiao Qing Qing’s little body started to tremble as she stared fearfully around the empty
family hall.
Even though she didn’t know what was going on, she didn’t want to stay here alone. She
wanted to go to her parents’ side… Why couldn’t she leave the hall? Where was her
mother right now?
Seeing that she was the only one in the family hall, Xiao Qing Qing crouched down and
hugged her knees, burying her face. Only her large eyes that were full of unease could be
seen…
♡
“No!”
When Old Man Xiao looked at Elder Xiao’s slowly expanding body, which was on the
verge of exploding, he immediately yelled. Sorrowful screams also echoed from within the
Xiao family courtyard…
Swish!
Just when everyone had given up on hope, a silver ray shot through the sky and pierced
Elder Xiao’s body. The next moment, Elder Xiao’s expanding body seemed to gradually
shrink like a deflating balloon. His body’s tyrannical energy dissipated into the wind.
“Wha… what’s going on?”
Old Man Xiao blinked his eyes as he gazed in astonishment at the person standing in
midair, wearing a robe as white and pure as snow.
This young girl’s white clothes fluttered as she glided elegantly in the wind while looking
at the crowd below. When she looked up at Nangong Zi Feng, a trace of frost flashed in
her eyes.
“Yue Er?”
Madam Sheng Yue was startled when she saw the young girl standing in midair.
In this continent, only Xiantian experts could fly…
‘Can it be that Yue Er had broken through to the Xiantian realm? But, didn’t Mu Rong
Qing Chu say she was in danger, with her powers sealed?’
Seeing that her daughter was fine, Madam Sheng Yue felt excitement. She hastily covered
her lips as she stared unblinkingly at the young girl with her slightly fluttering white robe.
Mu Ru Yue looked coldly at Nangong Zi Feng before her gaze landed on the flabbergasted
Elder Xiao. Her figure flashed through the sky then landed gently before the senior.
Elder Xiao got back to his senses. Astonished, he asked her, “What did you just do to
me?”
He clearly felt his body on the verge of exploding, yet Mu Ru Yue shot something
unknown into his body. That act had somehow made the rampaging power within him
calm down mysteriously…
“I merely used a silver needle to seal your blood vessel to forcefully stop your power from
bursting forth.” Mu Ru Yue raised her head slightly as she spoke in a calm and collected
manner.
At this moment, her heart felt finally relaxed.
Fortunately, she had rushed back to the Xiao family.
If she had been late by even a second, Elder Xiao and Nangong Zi Feng would have died
together…
Elder Xiao was stunned, shaking his head while laughing bitterly. “Eldest young mistress,
you shouldn’t have done that. I was already prepared to die. If I had died with Nangong Zi
Feng, the Xiao family would be safe and I would have died in the place I have chosen.
Cough! Cough…”
Elder Xiao coughed twice after saying that, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body
swayed a couple of times and almost collapsed to the ground.
His internal organs had all suffered severe damage from blocking Nangong Zi Feng’s last
critical attack. Sustaining himself up till now was his limit.
Mu Ru Yue hastily took out a pill from her storage ring and forced it into Elder Xiao’s
mouth. Once the pill entered his mouth, a soothing energy flowed downward, his injuries
gradually recovering.
Elder Xiao was a little stupefied. ‘Wasn’t this the power of an Earth Stage Peak Rank
alchemist?’ However, even if she was truly powerful now, she had only just broken
through to the Xiantian realm. How would she be a match for the Mid Rank Xiantian
Nangong Zi Feng?
“Eldest young mistress, you must leave this place. As long as you live, the Xiao family
has hope!” Elder Xiao’s expression was anxious. This little girl was the successor of the
old ancestor’s inheritance. If she survived this ordeal, then the Xiao family would have a
chance at revival, and he would have the face to meet with the old ancestor after his death.
Mu Ru Yue lowered her gaze slightly but didn’t answer Elder Xiao’s words. She turned
her head to the crowd within the protective barrier and said gently, “Father, mother, and
grandfather, I, Mu Ru Yue, have returned…”
That’s right, she had returned.
Since she was back, she definitely wouldn’t allow Nangong Zi Feng to hurt her Xiao
family’s members in the slightest!
“Yue Er! Quickly leave!” Madam Sheng Yue’s heart shuddered violently. She immediately
became frantic. “You are the one Nangong Zi Feng wants to deal with the most. Quickly
leave! Wu Chen went to the Central Region to look for you and your eldest brother
followed him. You must search for them now then avenge us in the future!”
Quickly leave…
Madam Sheng Yue bit her lower lip hard as she imploringly gazed at the young girl in
midair.
“Don’t worry.” Mu Ru Yue’s lips curved upwards. With a cold smile, she continued, “Now
that I’m here, no one will be able to harm my Xiao family!”
She turned her head toward Nangong Zi Feng, with resolution on her beautiful face.
The surety of her tone made them unable to doubt her words…
“Hahaha!” Nangong Zi Feng recovered from her fright of Elder Xiao. Once she heard Mu
Ru Yue’s brazen words, she laughed crazily. That laughter was filled with a bone piercing
chill. “Mu Ru Yue, no, Senior Yue! You think you’ll be my match after having a break
through to Xiantian? That’s just too laughable! I will definitely not let Elder Brother Wu
Chen be with a girl like you!”
After saying that, she paused slightly in her speech, and an arrogant smile graced her face.
“But Mu Ru Yue, I don’t feel like killing you now. I want to capture and torture you then
find a way to erase Elder Brother Wu Chen’s memories of you. I will make him fall in
love with me while you watch on as he, your beloved, makes love with me for the rest of
your life.”
How would just killing her eliminate her jealousy?
She would make Mu Ru Yue personally watch her make love with her Elder Brother Wu
Chen to feel pain worse than death. The best revenge would be to make the girl watch
Elder Brother Wu Chen and her nurture their own children, letting her feel the pain she
had felt in her previous life…
Mu Ru Yue raised her head and looked calmly at Nangong Zi Feng. “First, there won’t be
a way for you to erase Wu Chen’s memories of me. You’re just being delusional. Second,
Wu Chen won’t fall in love with you even if he were to forget me!”
Nangong Zi Feng’s expression drastically changed.
She knew Mu Ru Yue was stating the truth.
She had not killed only Mu Ru Yue in her previous life, but also Elder Brother Zi Huang.
This was because she understood that even if Mu Ru Yue died, her Elder Brother Zi
Huang still wouldn’t accept her. Precisely because of this, she had killed them both,
hoping for some chance.
Yet, Elder Brother Zi Huang’s beloved in his previous life was Senior Yue while in this
life, Ghost King Ye Wu Chen, who had lost all of his previous life’s memories, had fallen
in love with Mu Ru Yue, the reincarnation of Senior Yue.
Was this really predestined?
‘No!’
She wasn’t willing to resign to fate!
She wanted to obtain that man even if the chances were just one in ten thousand…
Chapter 298 - 299: Everyone’s Heart
Unites(1)
“Mu Ru Yue, just die then!”
Nangong Zi Feng yelled out in fury. Countless ice crystals instantly filled the sky. She
brandished her sword gently and an ice tornado with a domineering aura struck at Mu Ru
Yue…
In that instant, the entire sky was filled with snow.
This pure snow, however, was unable to cover up the blood and stains of the world…
Nangong Zi Feng went crazy. Jealousy was devouring her heart. She possessed an anger
that could annihilate the heavens and earth just by trying to imagine the lovey dovey
appearance of Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen.
“Mu Ru Yue, you aren’t compatible with Elder Brother Wu Chen!”
Nangong Zi Feng gritted her teeth as she looked coldly at the expressionless young girl
within the tornado.
Mu Ru Yue raised her hand gently and a sword appear in her grasp.
Swish!
A red flame emerged from the sword and extended toward her body. It was as though she
was being enveloped in flames. She then leaped into the sky…
“Yue Er!”
Madam Sheng Yue paled in shock as she mercilessly threw her body against the protective
barrier. With tears flowing down her impeccable face, she demanded, “Elder Xiao, quickly
let us out! Yue Er is in danger!”
Elder Xiao shook his head while smiling bitterly. Once the barrier was activated, there
wouldn’t be a way for it to be taken down before it reached the time limit. There was
nothing he could do as he was currently so feeble…
Madam Sheng Yue bit on her lips hard. Her delicate body shuddered slightly. With eyes
gradually filling with despair, she looked sorrowfully at the young girl within the tempest.
“Husband, Yue Er, my Yue Er… No! I must save Yue Er! Nobody is allowed to harm my
Yue Er!” Madam Sheng Yue suddenly stood up and crashed her body against the barrier. A
power was momentarily released by the barrier which sent her body back.
She seemed to not feel any pain as she stood up once again, dashing toward it…
Xiao Tian Yu didn’t stop Madam Sheng Yue. He simply withdrew the sword hanging at
his waist as he walked to her side. With deep affection and determination, he said, “Yu Er,
we will dash out together to help Yue Er!”
Their daughter was fighting by herself outside. As her parents, how could they hide
behind a barrier? Even if this led to their deaths, they couldn’t let Nangong Zi Feng hurt
her…
Madam Sheng Yue nodded, sobbing. She had already owed her daughter too many things.
The only thing she could do was to use her entire life to make up for it…
“Everyone, let’s help them out as well!” Old Man Xiao pulled himself together and with a
wave of his arm, he shouted, “As members of the Xiao family, we will stand together in
good times and bad times. Now that the Xiao family is facing a crisis, how can we hide
here while we let a young girl under twenty deal with the crisis by herself? Will we still
deserve to be seniors of the Xiao family then?
“Perhaps you all still have some grudges from before. I wish for everyone to forget about
those past grudges now and to fight against this tyrannical expert together! I believe that
the Xiao family currently has their hearts on a string. There aren’t any grudges that can’t
be forgiven!”
No matter if they were the elders of the Xiao family, ordinary family members, or the
youthful disciples, once they heard Old Man Xiao’s words they couldn’t help but lift their
heads up. Glimmers of light started to gather in their eyes that were previously filled with
despair.
What the family head said was right. The Xiao family was now facing a tyrannical expert.
If they didn’t do anything, only death awaited them. If they fought together, they would
perhaps have a chance of survival.
Moreover, how could they let a young girl face the expert by herself while hiding behind
the barrier? How could they have the face to do that…
Chapter 300: Everyone’s Heart Unites(2)
At that moment, all the members of the Xiao family stood up, their resolute figures and
straightened backs erect against the wind.
“Family head, let’s charge and break the barrier!”
In the large Xiao family, several people had secretly schemed against their own family
members, as well as those who held grudges. Yet at this moment, they put down all of
their ill feelings in order to face this strong expert together.
☀
Madam Sheng Yue’s hand moved to her lips, crystal clear tears flowing through the gaps
of her fingers.
She didn’t expect that because of Mu Ru Yue choosing to fight the strong expert by herself
would actually unite these obstinate elders’ hearts.
Perhaps this daughter of hers was the savior of the Xiao family…
“Old ancestor, I wonder if you would feel elated if you see the state of the Xiao family
now.” Seeing the unity of the Xiao family, Elder Xiao smiled in satisfaction.
Turning toward Mu Ru Yue standing amidst the storm, he sighed. “Perhaps making her
inherit the Xiao family was the wisest decision for she was capable of helping the Xiao
family reach their peak potential.”
This young girl brought countless miracles to the family…
☀
Within the storm, Mu Ru Yue stood against the wind. Her white robe was tattered as ever,
and blood seeped from her wounds, but they clotted up rapidly.
She didn’t seem to feel the pain of being stabbed by numerous ice daggers as she struck
her sword at the snownado like a fire dragon.. Nonetheless,the disparity between a Mid
Rank Xiantian expert’s power and hers was still too large, gradually overwhelming Mu Ru
Yue.
Then, she took out a bottle of pills from her storage ring and consumed them. Within
moments, her pale face gradually recovered…
☀
Boom!
Xiao Tian Yu punched at the barrier with his fist wrapped in flames. He was instantly
repelled by the barrier, but he didn’t give up. He stood up and dashed toward it again.
☀
“Mu Ru Yue, you’re not my destined opponent!”
When Nangong Zi Feng saw Mu Ru Yue’s ragged appearance, she laughed mockingly.
She had lost to this woman in her previous life, but in this life, she held greater advantage.
She could humiliate her by viciously squashing her under her feet thus relieving the
flames of fury in her heart.
Mu Ru Yue seemed to not have heard what she said. Her white robe had long been
drenched in blood. With her hair fluttering in the violent storm, she appeared like a
demoness coming from the netherworld.
Her hand clenched around the sword, constantly inserting energy into it. When she raised
it, a blazing flame burst out from the sword, forming into a tornado that struck at the
snownado.
Pfft!
Mu Ru Yue spat out a mouthful of blood that sprayed down like rain.
Her body grew limp as she fell from the sky. Slightly raising her face, she watched the
collision of the two storms of power.
Boom!
A shock wave from the collision of the flames and snow spread outward. The trees in the
vicinity were blown into smithereens. A burnt stench filled the air.
Nangong Zi Feng’s expression turned grim as she thrust the sword she was gripping
tightly toward Mu Ru Yue. An intense killing intent burst forth, pressing heavily upon Mu
Ru Yue.
“You have indeed improved greatly within a short period of time, but so what? Mu Ru
Yue, you don’t have the weapon you previously wielded, so it’s impossible for you to
defeat me!”
The speed of her power’s growth was too terrifying. Such astonishing speed wasn’t
something she could match.
If she hadn’t retained some of the powers from her previous life when she reincarnated,
she probably wouldn’t be Mu Ru Yue’s match. If she failed to kill her this time, Mu Ru
Yue would probably be able to exceed Nangong Zi Feng’s strength in a short frame of
time!
Credits
Author: Xiao Qi Ye
Translator: Miki
Epub: GashaconEpubs

Enchantress Amongst Alchemists - Book 3

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Enchantress Amongst Alchemists - Book 3

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Synopsis

You might also like